Warnings: All fics are 18 +, include smut
KTH One Shots & Mini Series
KTH Stories (In progress)
KTH RECS:
Bound by Blood - Smut: Kingdoms
Tae use your imagination Super kinky: age 18 + (videos)
I have a ton of stories I am bringing over from AO3 and a tone of stories I am working on. So, as much as I want to do weekly updates on all the stories, I struggle with motivation with having ADHD. So, the stories that get the most support are the ones for which I am most motivated. Thanks so much for your kind words and support!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Hi do you still take requests? Iâve had this idea for a while after watching the BTS Return documentary, itâs how all the guys are stressing out in LA for the album. Can I get a Tae one shot of how he comes home so stressed after a not so successful day at the studio and calls Y/N (who is his gf) to come meet him at once who a stress relief (if you know what I meanđ)! Please please can I get this one! But itâs no hurry!! đ„șđđ» Thank you!
Iâm so glad you brought up documentary studio Taehyung because I watched him with my mouth open the whole time that man was so extra diabolically fine in LA.
â°ââ€MAKE YOUR OWN REQUESTS HERE! (i love serving u)
You Call, I Run â Kim Taehyung
wc: ~3k, 12 mins
âââ ê° á§à·á§ ê± âââ
"Let's just take five."
Namjoon's voice crackled through the mic into Taehyung's headphones. He puffed air out of his cheeks.
He's been rerecording these same few measures for like an hour.
"Yah," Taehyung mumbled as he took his headphones off and hung them on the stand. He ran his hands through his hair. It's been the same thing for most of this week: a lull, creative block, the physical incapability of being pleased with anything he was doing. It drove him crazy.
He stepped out into the hall, glancing at his phone: a few texts from you.
The phone was ringing before he even realized he had pressed the call button.
"Hi, Tete," you beamed.
"Darling," he felt his shoulders drop at the sound of your voice. "Hi."
"I thought you were going MIA all day today," You laughed. "How's demo recording going?"
"It's...we're not...I'm just not getting it where I want it to be."
The tone in his voice was enough: you could already picture the sad, frustrated look in his eyes.
"Oh, I'm sorry," you cooed. "Is there anything I can do for you? Send you dinner? You can call me on your way home?"
Taehyung thought for a moment before he replied.
"Come over later?" Taehyung's eyes danced around the room, waiting for your response.
"Isn't this whole album camp supposed to be isolated?"
Taehyung's mouth quirked into a half smile.
"Well, it's a big house."
You scoffed.
"You want to sneak me in? Like a college dorm?"
Taehyung laughed, his first real, easy laugh all day.
"Please, I promise you won't get in trouble. I've had a long week."
"Tete, I'm still going to be out for another few hours, and I have to go home and showerâ"
"Just text me what time to send the car to come get you."
A moment of silence took over on the other end, but Taehyung was already grinning. He knew how to make it hard for you to say no.
"I can leave the house by eight thirty."
"Done."
Taehyung crinkled his nose as he fought his grin.
"I have to head back in there. I'll see you tonight?"
"Mhm. Have a good rest of your day, I love you," you hummed.
"Love you, darling, bye."
Taehyung opened the studio door, a small smile on his face for the rest of his day.
ââ .âŠ
"May I get let off here, please?"
9:18pm.
The car had picked you up promptly, and here you were, pulling into the driveway of the giant, secluded house in the hills, where your boyfriend and his group members had been living for the past few weeks. You followed Taehyung's instructions, making sure to exit the car a little further down the driveway to avoid drawing attention. It was a fun little secret mission: you knew that Taehyung would never put you in a position to ever get in trouble with his members, but you also knew he'd get teased endlessly for being needy enough to sneak his girlfriend in.
A few seconds later, a familiar figure hopped down the porch stairs, his slippers smacking against the gravel path.
"Hi you," he beamed at the sight of you. "Come, here, let me."
He collected your bag from your shoulder before waving at the driver and closing the door.
"Hi Taeâ"
You were cut off by a sweet kiss, his hands cupping both of your cheeks. His thumb stroked your cheek as he pulled away to nuzzle his nose gently against yours, his smile wide and eyes pulled into little crescent moons.
"I missed you so much," he spoke lowly. "Come, come."
He carried your bag on his one shoulder as he pulled you along, his large hand holding yours.
"Everyone else is having dinner on the other end of the house," he whispered as he guided you up the stairs. "My room is down the hallâ"
Jungkook suddenly stepped out of the bathroom, toothbrush in mouth. His eyebrows furrowed in confusion before he stifled a laugh.
His brow raised at the sight of Taehyung frozen, caught, with you standing behind him, equally as amused as Jungkook was.
"Hi, Y/N."
"Hi, Koo. Doing well?"
Jungkook shrugged and chuckled.
"This week has been a bit annoying, but I'm sure Taehyung here has whined to you all about that."
You laughed.
"That's why I'm here."
"Figures."
Taehyung fluffed the back of his hair, his face pulled into his signature awkward boxy smile.
"Please don't tell anyone." Taehyung's eyes were pleading with his friend.
"I don't care, but Yoongi-hyung would never let you hear the end of it." Jungkook laughed as he headed down the stairs.
"I owe you one," Taehyung called out after his friend.
"Yah," Jungkook replied, before disappearing downstairs.
Taehyung turned to look back at you.
"See? Nothing to worry about." He smiled and opened his bedroom door.
He dropped your bag down on the bench by the window before turning back to face you, a smile wide on his face.
"Hi," he repeated, softer this time, now that you were alone, safely tucked away in his room. "Missed you so much."
"I missed you, too," you said with a smile, letting him wrap his arms around you.
"How was your dinner?" he mumbled as he peppered the side of your face and neck with kisses.
"Dinner was good," you sighed, tilting your head to the side to give your boyfriend more access. He hummed as he pressed his face deeper into the crook of your neck, breathing you in, imprinting your body into his.
"Mm, that's good," he murmured as he lifted his head off your collarbone to kiss you.
Taehyung kissed you tenderly, every press of his lips against yours as earnest as the last. His bangs tickled your forehead as he used every breath as an excuse to get a little closer to you, to press his lips a little firmer against yours.
He tilted his head, dipping his head lower towards you to deepen the kiss. You exhaled at the tightening of his arms around your waist, one hand splayed across your back, like he was holding you down, against him.
"Mm, Tae," you whined at his grip.
"Thanks for coming, angel," he purred, his tongue dragging against your lower lip, before being granted access to explore the inside of your mouth. His tongue fought with yours for a moment before you let him lead, and you felt him smile into the kiss.
You two stood there intertwined, tasting each other, headphones still wrapped around Taehyung's neck, before he turned to sit on the edge of his bed, pulling you in closer. His hands came around to grip your bum, his lips grazing over your breast, peppering soft kisses over your shirt.
"Take this off for me?" He murmured as he nibbled on the material of your shirt, biting and pulling playfully as he looked up at you. You smiled down at him and tugged the hem of your shirt upwards, removing the shirt that separated him from the warmth of your bare skin.
Taehyung's eyes danced across your body as your shirt got tossed on the floor, his tongue poking out to lick his lip.
"My pretty girl." His grip on your bum tightened, pulling you in closer again as you dropped your bra to the floor, too. He cocked his head to one side, admiring your naked body, before wrapping his lips around one of your nipples, humming as he suckled on your skin. Your head dropped back at the sensation, his hands exploring you as he held your breast in his mouth. His eyes were looking up at you, studying your reactions, and he hummed at the view of your pleasure. He suckled a little extra hard on your skin, studying your face for a reaction, and when he got one, he smiled and licked over the sensitive spot.
"Pretty, pretty girl," he murmured as he closed his eyes, allowing himself to get lost in the taste of your skin.
You lowered yourself down to his eye level and tilted his head back to kiss him again. You remained there for a moment before you lowered yourself further, down to your knees, worshipping Taehyung before you. His eyes widened a little as you kissed gently over his trousers, his cock already hard and imprinted in his tailored black pants.
"Mm," Taehyung let out a grovelly exhale at the sensation. He watched you intently as you gently unbuckled his pants, unwrapping him from the fabric of his clothing.
You looked up at him through your full lashes, pouting a little as you held his twitching cock in your hands.
"You've had such a long week," you cooed, twirling your tongue around the flushed head of his hard-on.
Taehyung's brows knitted together, a small whimper escaping his lips.
"Yeah, I did."
"You poor thing."
You dipped your head lower, wrapping your lips and tongue around the first few inches of him, forcing a moan out of him as you looked up at him innocently.
"You called your girlfriend over to make you feel better?"
Taehyung exhaled sharply and leaned back, propping himself up on his elbows as he watched you tease him.
"Mhâmhm." He sighed. "Needed to feel you to feel better."
He placed his hand on the back of your head, pushing you down a little more around him. You let out a small moan and granted him his wish, sinking your mouth deeper, the tip of his cock grazing against the roof of your mouth.
"Fuck," he groaned. "You're so good."
You smiled as you bobbed your head up and down, the slick of your mouth coating him as the tip of his cock hit the back of your throat with every bounce. Taehyung threw his head back, staring up at the ceiling to relish the feeling of your pretty mouth taking him completely.
"God," he hissed as he bucked his hips up, hitting the back of your throat. He squeezed his eyes shut, brows furrowed in a pout as his hand came up to hold your head, guiding you down on his cock again. His fingers tangled in your hair, gathering your hair together in a ponytail for you.
"Just like that, baby," he groaned. "Fuckâit's been so long, almost forgot how nasty you are with your pretty mouth."
You felt your wetness pool in your sweatpants at the sight of him above you in pleasure: there was nothing hotter to you than blowing your idol boyfriend.
Taehyung's abdomen was flexed, his abs prominent under his white tank top. His eyes were shut, his lower lip pinched between his teeth as his breathing became more hitched and irregular. You smirked up at him as you maintained pace; you could tell he was close.
"Mm. Wait," Taehyung suddenly stopped you, lifting your head up off him with a messy pop. "I didn't drive you out here just to not fuck you properly."
He stood up and spun you around, letting you fall backwards onto the mattress. You giggled as he tugged his clothing fully off, before looping his fingers in the waistband of your sweatpants, pulling them off in one clean motion. You were already so wet, and Taehyung slid a finger along your slick folds, collecting your arousal on his finger. He looked down at you, his eyes dark and focused as he popped his finger in his mouth, tasting you on his skin.
"So sweet," he murmured. "So wet already."
Taehyung dropped down to his knees in front of you, giving you a few firm, erotic licks up your drenched pussy, eyes closed, humming as he tasted you. You whined at the sensation of his tongue against your heat; he was tasting you for his own pleasure.
He let you squirm at his tongue before he came back up and positioned himself at your entrance, watching your face crinkle in anticipation. His eyes looked at you with so much hunger, desire, and he licked his lower lip.
"God, my week is about to get a whole lot better." He gave you a wink before he pressed his cock into you, his first few inches stretching you out as he tested the waters.
"Oh, Tae," you whimpered at the feeling of fullness.
"Need more, hm, angel?" His tongue was poking in his cheek as he smirked down at you, cocky as ever. You nodded up at him, wrapping your legs around his waist.
"More, more, please."
He dipped his head down to kiss you as he entered you fully, both of you moaning at the closeness. He stayed still for a moment for you to adjust before he started rocking his hips into yours.
You threw your head back into the mattress, the sensation of his cock filling you entirely making your legs tense up.
It had been way too long.
"God, fuck," you whimpered. "Taehyung, this...you feel so good."
Taehyung smiled as he rolled his hips into yours, his abdomen and V-line on full display for you.
"Yeah, baby? You like the way I please you?"
You nodded as you bit your lip, your head lifting off the pillow to watch your own pussy get fucked. Taehyung smirked at you before lifting your one hand and bringing it down towards your heat.
"Play with yourself, baby." He looked down at you, tongue poking out of his mouth cockily. "Wanna watch my girlfriend touch herself as I fuck her."
You obeyed his request, two fingers coming down to rub soft circles on your clit, the additional sensation making your legs quiver. You tensed around him, the clench around Taehyung's cock making him curse under his breath.
"Love the way you're milking me, baby." Taehyung cooed, and he pressed a chaste kiss on your forehead.
You continued pleasuring yourself as your boyfriend rocked his hips against yours, the tip of his cock knocking feverishly into your cervix, every hit making you see stars.
"Taehyung, I'mâI'm close," you stuttered.
"Not so fast," he tutted as he hooked both of his arms under your knees, folding you practically in half as he held himself up. You whimpered at the angle change, his size feeling even more intense now.
"You can cum as I pin you down like this," he growled, his tempo resuming. "Taking my cock so well."
You yelped at the intensity, your eyes fluttering as he knocked the breath out of you with every thrust. A hand came up to cover your mouth.
"Shh, shh, baby." He spoke lowly, stroking your chin with his thumb as he muffled your cries. Your eyes widened at how hot he looked, silencing and soothing you so sweetly with his one hand as he tortured you with his cock. "The rest of the guys are still downstairs, remember?"
You cried into his hand, every sound getting silenced into Taehyung's palm as he fucked you like a pornstar.
"Mhm," he groaned as he dropped his head down, wincing at his own pleasure. "Be a good girl for me and take it."
You felt the knot in your stomach get more intense, and you could tell Taehyung was close as well. Your knees were bouncing against your chest as he held your thighs down, pinning you open as he fucked you closer and closer to your climax.
"TaeâhyungâI'm," you stuttered, your eyes rolling back as you felt the fire in your core engulf you. "I'mâcloseâ"
"Yeah, baby, I'mâfuck," Taehyung was faltering a little now, his weight pinning your legs down a little further. "I'm going to cumâin this pretty pussy too."
You slapped a hand over your mouth as your orgasm overtook you, the intensity pulsing through your entire body. Your back arched, the electricity making your whole body flex as Taehyung continued fucking you through your high. It wasn't long until your boyfriend came undone on top of you, too. Taehyung let out a low, pornographic moan as he met you at your high, his own climax taking over him as well. The two of you gazed desperately at each other, feeling each other's orgasm as the room was filled with only muffled, pathetic attempts at keeping quiet.
Taehyung collapsed on top of you, his body draping over yours like a protective blanket. He kissed you desperately, pressing his lips against your mouth and cheeks like you were about to disappear.
"Loveâlove you so much," he mumbled, his breathing jagged and heavy. He peeled himself up off of you, sitting up to look at you properly now. He grinned at you and pressed a kiss against your leg.
"I can't even remember why I was having a bad day anymore." He leaned over towards the nightstand, plucking a few tissues from the box.
You let out a breathy laugh as Taehyung gently pulled himself out of you, wiping any residual mess up before tossing everything in the trash. You lifted the covers and climbed underneath, the cool sheets soothing against your flushed and warm body. Taehyung slid in beside you, clicking the lights off before his arm came around you, holding you as his little spoon.
"There's a lot of food downstairs," Taehyung mumbled into your shoulder, pressing a kiss to your skin. "Grab whatever you want tomorrow morning, I'll be out of the house pretty early."
You nodded, shuffling your body a little closer to him.
The two of you lay there in the dark in silence, listening to each other's breathing as sleep began to take over. A few moments later, Taehyung spoke up, his voice a little softer and rough around the edges now.
"Want to hear some stuff from this week?"
You turned to look at him, eyes twinkling.
"Yes, please."
He chuckled before clicking his phone on, the little light from his screen illuminating his pretty face as he scrolled through his files. A few moments later, an instrumental started playing through his phone speaker, grainy and low quality, as if Taehyung had snuck the recording out of the studio.
"Sleep well, darling," he murmured as he wrapped his arm around you, holding you close to his warm, naked body. "You make everything better. I love you."
"I love you," you whispered, letting the music and the sound of your boyfriend's raw vocals lull you to sleep.
Nobody knows me, honey
No one like you
If you want to go there
I'm ready to be with you
âââ ê° á§à·á§ ê± âââ
imagine taehyung sneaking the into the sun demo onto his phone just so he could play it for you bc he's so proud of the song he wrote while thinking about you am i crazy???
summary:Â You are in love with Taehyung, your Alpha. But he just sees you as the Omega bitch that helps him relieve stress by letting him use her body however he likes. And youâve come to be okay with that, because you know you are no good for him. But now with your heat coming up and the pressure on Taehyung to find a Queen increasing exponentially, will your ties with him severe forever? Or will they bloom into something else?
warnings: swearing + jealousy + pining + a/b/o universe stuff (talks of heats, breeding, mating, pups) + implicit sexual situations + explicit sexual situations (fingering, oral(m+f), clit slapping, clit biting, unprotected penetrative sex, dirty talk, slight degradation, praise, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, rough sex, breeding kink, knotting, some spitting, some manhandling, some marking) + dumb oblivious characters that may frustrate you + we love and appreciate park jimin in this house <3
word count:Â 13 k
submission for the October Games hosted by House Seokubus.
â Pleasure Hallows
     â Hosted by: Professor Kat @yeoldontknow through @bangtansorciere
note: I hadnât written Tae since, like, May??? I missed him so muchđ„ș Hasnât been beta-read because I finished proof-reading this a couple hours before posting. This month has been busy as hell as is, and now Iâm being forced into on a 4-day long family trip tomorrow⊠RIP the Halloween fic that I have 20% written, so far - đ
Also, praying for a speedy recovery for Taeâs calf muscles and sending him positive vibes that fill him with happiness! đ„șđ
Thick, pungent, stifling stench of disappointment fills your lungs, prompting you to put away your computer. The reports are urgent and need to be sent in by midnight, but you need to be able to breathe to get work done. Besides, Taehyung is infinitely more important than your job to you, and you donât care if that makes you an embarrassment to all the feminists in the world.
Coughing, you get off your bed and almost stumble your way out of your room and down the hallway to get to the door, just as the sound of keys clanging against the houseâs main entrance echoes loudly in your head. You freeze in your place, focusing all your senses on his movements instead of smell.
His breathing is labored when your ears finally manage to hone in. The keys keep jangling, without actually attaching with the lock.Â
Why is it taking him so long? What could have possibly happened to have him so out of sorts?
You swallow, thickly.
What is he gonna do to clear his head?
Well, having come here smelling the way he has, the answer to that one is pretty obvious.
You look down at yourself, nodding in self-approval at your shaved legs beneath your shorts which remind you of every other place youâre clean shaven at, too. You make a quick work of tugging your hair-tie off your bun, letting your hair tumble down your shoulders and back.
Now Playing: swv - Karri 0:01 ââââââââ 2:42
â» âČ â Ą âł âș
Next up: You - Don Toliver
Trying not to front like I don't want to fuck you
You make me want to use that body, till we up that climate
Love, remind me, how do you define it
A/N: This may be the horniest thing I have ever written omg barefaced Tae with glasses is everything. This is a longer one-shot because I'm not sold on continuing this as a mini series, but god, I could write about nerdy sub tete all day âź . Also, every time Tae is awkward, imagine tata mic face as I intended tysm
note: listen to both songs above while reading to get the full experience âĄ
summary: Taehyung was every mother's dream son-in-law. He worked hard at his high-paying IT job; he woke up early to go to the gym, ate dinner at the exact same time, and went to bed early. You, on the other hand, are not one to settle down; you are young, gorgeous, smart, and independent. Heâs disciplined in all areas of his life, except when youâre around. When he runs into you again on a night out with his friends, he knows that heâs about to be a puddle in your hand: you're the only one who can bring out the type of man he really is.
pairing: au nerdy salary man sub!tae x dom fem!reader
wc: 11k, ~40 min
themes: slowish burn plot, tete wants u so baddd its so cute, smut, shy pussy drunk tae, dom/sub, minor bondage, face sitting, praise, spitting, overstimulation, and more i don't want to spoil it just read it you'll scream
âââ ê° á§à·á§ ê± âââ
Taehyung was the furthest thing from a clubgoer; he hated crowds, he hated the music that thumped in his chest but felt awkward to bounce to, and he didnât like that everyone tends to get a little more stupid. He also wasnât good at saying no. His university friend was getting married, and as one of the groomsmen, it was pretty integral for him to show up to the bachelor party tonight.Â
Taehyung was fresh out of the shower: hair damp, moisturized, clean-shaven. He popped the last spoonful of his dinner into his mouth as he rinsed the last of his dishes. Quiet R&B sang through the apartment as he tidied upâhe liked a clean apartment to come home to. Or maybe he was procrastinating getting ready. He didnât even know what to wear tonight. A nice shirt, a turtleneck? Jeans?Â
The blow dryer deafened him as he dried his hair. He thought about what he was going to say and who he was going to talk to. He wanted to set a strategy for his night so that he could strike a balance between seeming enthusiastic and getting to go home. What if the music was terrible and he looked bored? It will be too loud to talk. What if he comes off as rude? He puffed air out of his cheeks nervously as he got ready. Not only did he not want to go to a club, but he also didnât know how.Â
His toothbrush dangled out of his mouth as he finished styling his hair. His glasses slid down his nose bridge as he tilted his head forward to assess his hair in the mirror. He scooped out a dime-sized glob of pomade and ran it through his hair before giving it a fluff. He aimed to arrive early at ten, so he could find an excuse to leave early before his friends inevitably got wasted and stupid. He groaned at the thought of staying up so late. Ten was usually when he went to sleep.Â
Taehyung had a good job in IT, a sector that he was good at, paid well, and let him work alone for most of his time. His job earned him this gorgeous high-rise two-bedroom condo that he lived in alone. His building had a well-maintained gym that he went to almost every day at six in the morning, before he would shower, eat breakfast and be out the door by 8:15. He had enough friends who kept him company when he needed it, and otherwise he liked to keep to himself. His dinner time was 7:30pm without fail, and he was happy with his âlittle hamster wheel of a lifeâ, according to his friends.Â
After years of being teased and worrying his parents for being chronically single, he caved and agreed to meet this friend-of-a-friend.Â
Sheâs a nice girl who works at Kookmin Bank. Her family lives in Cheongdam-dong, and sheâs from good money. Perfectly suitable as a wife, if you ask me.Â
Maybe it was his introversion, or the fact that he had to abandon his bedtime tonight, but he was moving more slowly tonight. Forgive his lack of enthusiasm, but Taehyung had tried his hand with a small handful of women, and all of them would satisfy his parents, but ultimately, he felt like there was nothing there. Enough romance movies and endless hours listening to ballads wrote him out to be a serial romantic, and unfortunately, heâs only met women who were a little too polite, overly performative with their status and equally as uninteresting as him. Every woman he met was gentle and respectful to him, not in a way that made him feel appreciated, but made him feel like they pitied him. Every new introduction to another investment banker made him reel in his lack of a love life.Â
âAishh,â he mumbled to himself as he struggled to button the last cuff of his shirt.Â
He looked in the mirror and adjusted his sleeves. He couldnât figure out what to wear, so he settled on his go-to for any sort of dressy event: a crispy white dress shirt tucked into his favourite black tailored pants and a black tie. He skipped the blazer; he already looked enough like he was attending a wedding.Â
Taehyungâs car arrived within ten minutes, and he took one last look in his mirror by the door and licked his lower lip. Here goes nothing.
ââââàšà§ââââ
The club was packed, dark, and dirtier than Taehyung was comfortable with. The bouncer had IDed him, which embarrassed him. Why the fuck did he think he was younger than nineteen? Bodies bumped past him as he squeezed through the crowd, trying to find his people. The room smelled of cigarettes, spilled drinks, and sweat. The music was loud, very loud, and he thought about how his vinyl player at home always played at the perfect pace and volume for his delicate ears.
Just an hour or so, then I can head home.
âThere he is!â Taehyungâs friend wrapped his arms around him and gave him a pat on the back. âIâm glad you made it out tonight. I know it isnât your thing.âÂ
Min-woo was Taehyungâs classmate from university. Despite being a little older than him, the two had many classes together, and Taehyung helped Min-woo finally graduate. Gap years are crucial to finding yourself in your twenties, Taehyung-ssi.Â
âHi, Min-woo hyung,â he said with a polite smile. He shoved his hands in his pockets, letting Min-woo introduce him to a handful of other attendees. Taehyung rounded the circle with bows, handshakes, and tight-lipped smiles. Everyone else was drinking or drunk and had come with plus ones. Figures.
âOh, and this is Soo-min,â Min-woo gestured to a petite girl standing next to him. She gave you a polite bow, and Taehyung returned the gesture.Â
âHi, itâs nice to meet you,â she spoke softly under the loud music.Â
Soo-min was a pretty, innocent-looking girl with light brown hair that fell to her collarbones. She wore light makeup and contact lenses that made her eyes look bigger. Her skin was very fair, and she was very thin. Her smile was symmetrical and perfectly white. Gangnam dentist, for sure. She was in a pretty dress that flowed down to below her knees, and to be honest, she looked exactly the type of girl Taehyungâs parents wanted him to marry. She also looked like she shouldnât be here. She practically looked like him.
âSoo-min, Taehyungie here is in IT.âÂ
âOh, thatâs so interesting,â she said with a perfectly constructed smile.
No, it wasnât.Â
âYeah, thanks,â Taehyung replied shyly, and he awkwardly nodded along to the beat of the music and looked around the room.
âSo, you earn quite a lot then.â She continued with a small nod.
âUh, I put a mortgage down on my condo a year ago, so,â he trailed off, fluffing the back of his hair. This felt painful.Â
The music drowned out most of the conversation, but it bled on with lots of polite yeses and nos, and lots of direct questions that Taehyung felt awkward answering. What was your GPA? How big is your apartment? Where do your parents live now?Â
Min-woo appeared beside him, clearly a little more inebriated than before.Â
âTaehyung-ssi,â he mumbled in his ear, his breath smelling of a mix of various drinks. âSheâs nice, right? Soo-min went to school with Nina; she can be a little snobbish, but hey, Gangnam money gets you a long way, huh?â He chuckled.Â
Taehyung nodded before excusing himself to go to the bar and get a drink. He didnât even drink that much; he just wanted to escape the job interview he was being subjected to with his playdate back there.Â
Was it too early to try to go home?Â
He made a few ignored attempts at flagging the bartender down before giving up and just standing there, lightly bobbing his head to the beat of the music.
This night was going to feel like forever.
âHi, Tae.â
A chill went down his spine at the sound of your voice. Fuck.
He turned around to meet your eyes, and they almost immediately fell to scan your body unintentionally. You looked as beautiful as ever. It was like you knew every single little detail he liked about you and multiplied it.Â
Your long dark hair cascaded off your shoulders and danced across your back, swirling and bouncing around the pretty ornaments inked into your shoulders, arms and collarbone. The glitter in your lip gloss danced under the lights as you spoke, and your lashes were full and spiky like a doll.
You wore a black top that left your tattoos and round breasts in perfect display, fuck me, Taehyung thought. Your legs looked so long in your tiny black skirt and wrapped in sheer black pantyhose, and your eyeliner wrapped your eye in a way that made you look like a cat. Like a siren.Â
You smiled up at him and turned your head back towards the bar. Taehyung swallowed and pushed his glasses back up the bridge of his nose.Â
You two had met last year at a mutual friendâs housewarming party, and ever since that day, you had completely knocked the wind out of Taeâs lungs. Against everyoneâsâand his own expectations, and despite his attempts to keep it under control, you were exactly what he dreamed of. The perfect opposite of him, you were confident, carefree, so unapologetically seductive. The way you commanded a room so easily when Taehyung was barely acknowledged made his stomach flip. And it flipped even more when he knew that you liked seeing him.
You two had slept together for the first time several months ago, a secluded conversation at a party became roaming hands and the type of kissing that made his glasses fog up. That day was the beginning of Taehyungâs psychological torment. He knew that you didnât do relationships, and that any attempt at getting to know you was futile. According to all factors, you were bad for him, but it didnât stop his addiction. At any given point on any day, he would drop anything if you asked for it. And he was so ashamed to admit that he was wrapped right around your manicured finger.Â
âHello, Y/N. ItâsâŠitâs good to see you.â He stammered. His tie suddenly felt too tight.
You didnât even look at him, but a small smile spread on your lips, like you were saying I know. He didnât take any offenceâhe felt unworthy of your gaze. You leaned over the bar and waved the bartender down with ease, the large-framed man showing up in just a few moments.Â
âAnything to drink, Tete?â You swirled a tendril of hair around your finger. He blinked and turned to the bartender.Â
âUh, Iâll have a glass of white wine?âÂ
You giggled, and he let out an awkward laugh. God, he felt like such a loser.
âAnd a gin and tonic, please,â you nodded at the bartender, and he whisked away.Â
âLong time no see,â you said, still watching the bar. From your peripheral vision, you knew Taehyung was staring directly at you; he could never help it. âI would never expect to see you at a club.â
âErr, Iâm here for Min-woo. He asked me to be his groomsman for the wedding.â
âHow sweet,â you hummed, âYouâre not over there with the group?â
âNo, thereâs aââ Taehyung was about to tell you about Soo-min, but he held his tongue. âJust needed some space.â
You smirked. âParty not good over there?âÂ
Taehyung laughed a little. âItâs okay. Just a lot of people I donât know.âÂ
âNina told me she was setting you up tonight.â You turned to face him, an innocent smile splayed across your face.Â
âUh,â Taehyung faltered for a moment. âSort of. I just met her, sheâsâŠnice.âÂ
You cocked your head slightly, not convinced.
â...Nice. Thatâs cute. She seems like a sweet girl. I hope sheâs good for you.âÂ
Taehyung felt a burn in his chest at your approval of his play date. He didnât want your blessing: he wanted you.
A few moments later, the bartender returned with the two drinks. Taehyung pulled his wallet out, eager to buy you a drink. But before he could even try to pay, the bartender interrupted.
âItâs on me,â the bartender spoke directly to you, his eyes twinkling with charm. âBeautiful girls like you shouldnât have to pay.âÂ
âOh, thatâs sweet, thank you,â you cooed, leaning in to take a sip of your drink, not breaking eye contact with the tall man on the other side of the bar. Your tongue flicked out to lick your straw innocently before feeding it into your mouth. Taehyung felt his stomach drop.
The bartender turned the card machine to Taehyung, the total only including his own drink. He awkwardly shoved his credit card in the slot while the bartender and you were basically eye fucking.Â
âWhatâs your name?â The bartender continued.Â
âY/N,â you said with a smile. You tilted your head to one side, letting your hair fall over your back and reveal the bare skin of your shoulder.
âIâm San.â The man leaned a little closer to you, his biceps flexing in his fitted black T-shirt with the cuffs rolled up. âPleasure.âÂ
âNice to meet you,â you said, tilting your glass in your hands.Â
âYou come here alone tonight, Y/N?â San leaned in, almost whispering in your ear over the loud music.Â
âIâm here with friends,â you continued, not backing down from the close distance.Â
âAnd yet, youâre here at the bar by yourself,â San continued, smirking at you.
And Iâm invisible, apparently, Taehyung thought to himself.Â
âJust taking a breather,â you replied with a coy smile.Â
Taehyung knew that you were a flirt, but it made his skin crawl all the same, being subjected to watching you charm someone else. He took a large swig of his wine, letting the dryness wash down his throat.
You and the bartender chatted for a few moments as the music thumped on, and Taehyung felt his chest get tight with jealousy. Over what? You barely saw each other. The last time he even spoke to you was at New Year's, when you two ended up doing a little more than talking. You werenât his to claim.
He finished the last of his wine with a gulp and set the glass down behind him.
âAnyway, I have to go. Nice meeting you,â you turned and gave Taehyungâs tie a gentle but commanding tug. âLetâs go, Tete.âÂ
Taehyungâs eyebrows raised as he helplessly obeyed you like a puppy. As you pulled him through the crowd by the tie, he turned back quickly to see San looking dumbfounded. Taehyung felt a small amount of triumph that you had chosen to abandon the hot bartender for an IT guy who drinks wine at a nightclub.Â
Your hand gently guided him through the crowd by his tie, and he followed you like a dog on a leash. You released your hold on him in the center of the dance floor, away from the rest of your friends.
The crowd enveloped you two, and you turned to face Taehyung, draping your arms around his neck.Â
âDance with me,â you murmured into Taehyungâs ear. He nervously looked around the room before looking down at you, your eyes glimmering with a presiding playfulness.Â
How could he possibly refuse?
He quickly swiped his already sweating palms on the back of his trousers before wrapping them around your waist, swaying a little to the beat of your body, the two of you moving against each other inconspicuously.Â
âSo, youâre attending the wedding,â he began, his tongue darting out to lick his lower lip nervously.
You hummed, dipping your head over to one side to enjoy the music.Â
âYes, I went to check out the venue with Nina last week,â you said, tilting your head back and letting the colourful lights dance across your face.
In the dim lights, your lips glistened as you spoke, and he felt like he was being hypnotized.Â
You were not the type of woman his parents would necessarily approve of, but he stared at you like you were Aphrodite herself.Â
âAre youâŠgoing alone?âÂ
You were unfazed by his question and kept swaying your head and waist with him slowly.
âMm, probably. I donât think itâs appropriate to go to a wedding with a guy Iâm just sleeping with, do you?âÂ
A guy you were sleeping with. Of course, there were probably others.
He wanted to walk away; he knew it was so much better for him to fight this. Every time you saw each other, Taehyung went home with a hole in his chest. But you were intoxicating, an oasis to a dying man, an opiate to an addict, and he cursed himself for falling under your spell.Â
The music transitioned into something slower, warmer, more intimate. You smiled up at Taehyung innocently and dropped your hands from his neck and turned around, your bum grazing gently against his pants as you continued moving your hips.
âThis okay?â you tutted, pressing your back against his chest and moving his hands back over your hips and upper thigh.
âFuckââ Taehyung blinked hard, shaking his head, muttering under his breath. âFuck me.â
âIf thatâs what you really want,â you purred, your hips still rolling and swaying against his pants, letting his hands park themselves on your hips, guiding you as you rocked your hips against his.Â
Youâre dancing on him so torturously and purposefully that Taehyung felt like he should have paid for it. He looks up at the ceiling momentarily and makes a face like he was asking God for forgiveness, before dropping his head back down to watch you with his bottom lip between his teeth.Â
âY/N, what are you doing to me?âÂ
He had done so well for the last few weeks. He woke up early, went to the gym, slept on time, and has been very productive at work. He kept himself on a tight routine because he believed that maintaining order in his life would give him the discipline to have a good life. And the strength to stay away from you. To not crave you as he does so wildly and intensely when heâs too ashamed to admit it.
âYou donât like dancing with me, Tete?â You cooed, your arms coming up over your head to gently touch Taehyungâs shoulders behind you.Â
Taehyung couldnât respond right away. The friction of you rubbing up against his pants drove him crazy, and your hair gently brushing against his chest as you moved made his heart race. He could feel himself getting stiff in his boxers, and his eyelids got heavier as his grip around your waist moved lower ever so slightly, down to your hips. He knew that you could feel him hardening beneath you as well, and you turned your head to look back at him, flashing him a torturously innocent smile.
âWhy do you do this to me?â Taehyung mumbled, speaking as softly as possible to not offend you because, even though he protested, he would die if you stopped looking at him like that.
âBecause,â you let your lips graze his cheek, âyouâre such a pretty, good boy.â
A breathy groan escaped his lips before he shut his mouth, trying his best to hold it together. You two remained glued to each other, his hands slowly moving lower, and lower, a little firmer.Â
The song ended, and you turned around, giving him a gentle pat on the cheek.Â
âIâm heading to the bathroom,â you spoke sweetly into his face, inches from his mouth.Â
And with that, you whisked away and disappeared into the crowd.
Taehyung ran his fingers through his hair and pushed his glasses back up the bridge of his nose. He glanced around the crowded room, checking if anyone saw him. He was now almost entirely hard in his trousers, the material of his pants rough against his crotch and making him falter at any friction.Â
He puffed air out of his cheeks. As quickly as you had appeared, you had left him here, frustrated, flushed, and wanting.
âOh, there you are.âÂ
Taehyung turned around to see Soo-min, with a soft smile on her face.Â
âSoo-min, hi.âÂ
He shoved his hands in his pockets, trying to hide the tent in his pants.Â
âWe were wondering where you had wandered off to,â she said with a small laugh.Â
Taehyung let out an awkward laugh.
âJust needed some air,â he blurted, shrugging his shoulders with feigned innocence.
â...In the middle of the dance floor?âÂ
âAhââ he faltered. He was crumbling a little.
âAnyway, itâs getting late for me, Iâm going to head out,â he continued, bowing slightly to Soo-min. âIt was nice to meet you.â
âAlready? Itâs not even midnigââ
âTete.âÂ
Taehyung turned immediately at the sound of your voice like a reflex. You were already smirking at him when he turned around, and he knew that he had been caught. By Soo-min, by you. No matter what he protested, no matter what he told others, you owned him. He wanted to hold his ground so badly, but his movements betrayed him, and he knew that no matter what he told himself, his body was yours. The way you said his nickname like a command, he fantasized about being at your beck and call all day.Â
âSorry, excuse me,â Taehyung murmured to Soo-min, before following closely behind you like your pet.
Although your back was to him, you couldnât help but smile to yourself as you heard his footsteps behind you. Just the type of man you wanted.
The city sounds drowned out the music behind him as Taehyung stepped back out onto the pavement. The cool wind hit his face like a splash of cold water, sobering him up from the heavy spell he was under inside.Â
You flicked your lighter and leaned in to light your cigarette, the orange light of the flame illuminating all the jewelry hanging from your ears. Your eyes glowed with the light, like a jaguar looking at its prey. You exhaled your smoke and took a step closer to him.
âBring me home,â you said with a smile, draping your arms over his neck. His heart skipped a beat at your request, but he pushed those thoughts down.Â
âLet me call you a car,â he offered, his hand gently holding you at your lower back, his other hand reaching into his pocket to pull out his phone. He was using all of his might not to look into your eyes. âTo make sure you get home safely.â
You watched while he pulled up his rideshare app on his phone. A finger came up to lower his screen, forcing him to look at you. Those eyes. Your gaze skewered him through the throat, holding any of his words hostage.Â
âGentlemen bring their women all the way home,â you cooed, pushing his phone back down.Â
Tae looked at you. He was fighting an internal war against your temptation. He knew you didnât love him. He knew that the past year was just you having fun and him being caught up in his own serial romanticism. You werenât evil; you had made your intentions very clear, from the first time you let him fuck you in the walk-in closet at a friendâs condo during a house party. He was stronger than that now. He finished his military service, and he strengthened his mind, his body, his discipline.Â
Which meant he felt even more helpless when he lost all control when you looked up at him with those eyes, smelling like vanilla and black coffee.Â
Fuck it.
And just like that, the car was a few minutes away, routed back to his condo.
ââââàšà§ââââ
The key fumbled a little in his hands as Taehyung unlocked his door. The room was dark and smelled faintly of sandalwood, the candle that he had been burning earlier. Thank god he had cleaned the kitchen before leaving. Your heels clicked on his hardwood floors behind him, and he swallowed. He couldnât believe that this time, you were inside his own home, standing in his living room. Like you were his.
Taehyung hadnât even gotten to turn any of the lights on before you had backed him towards his own couch, letting his legs hit the seat and fall gently onto the cushions. The glowing city view illuminated the two of you in shadows and low exposure. You straddled his lap and licked a wet line tracing his neck and jawline, causing a small whimper to escape his lips.Â
You lingered over his lips for a painfully long time, testing the waters of how badly he wanted this. He shuffled under you; the weight of you against his trousers made his hard-on painfully apparent. But that was the least of his concerns with you in his lap, your foreheads pressed together.
âYou look so pretty under me, angel,â you cooed against his mouth. âKiss me?âÂ
Taehyung moaned against your mouth and tilted his head upwards so that your lips finally connected.Â
He kissed you desperately, needy, pathetic. His lips smashed into yours like he was in a hurry.Â
He pulled away and opened his eyes to look at you for a quick moment, making sure to lock eyes with you before leaning in and kissing you again.Â
This wasnât a brash decision, he was desperate for you to know. He was kissing you with intention; he wanted you with his whole body, and he needed you to know he wasnât a compulsive man despite your lips hitting him like a drug.
He wanted you to know that when he whimpered and whined for you, he did it earnestly and without hesitation.Â
And thatâs the kind of attitude that got you so fucking wet.Â
You let your bum grind down on his crotch, and he let out a groan into your mouth.
âPlease donât do this to me,â Taehyung begged, bucking his hips slightly up towards you. You smiled down at him mischievously and lowered yourself to the ground, now sitting between his legs on the floor.
You let him watch you intently as you unbuckled his belt, undid the clasp of his trousers, and pulled down his zipper.Â
âDonât tell me what to do.âÂ
You let his cock spring free, long and thick and slightly curved. Your mouth watered at the sight, and behind it, Taehyung was red in the face. He covered his face with one hand, shyness washing over him all over again, as you grazed your lips against his dick, blowing air gently over his sensitive red tip that was already leaking precum.Â
âSo hard already, baby,â you cooed. âDid I do something to you?â Taehyung rolled his head back, tossing his head in protest as you held his legs open with your hands, continuing to tease him.
âWhat a pretty cock just for me, hm?â Little praises fell from your lips as you gripped him softly, your thumb swiping up the glistening fluid dribbling from his tip. âYou needed this badly, didnât you?â
Taehyung looked at you with half-lidded eyes and a pout; his glasses had slid a little lower down his nose bridge; he looked so needy and desperate.Â
âPlease, Y/N. Iâll beââ he cried. âIâm a good boy.âÂ
You smiled up at him before finally parting your lips and wrapping them warmly around the tip of his flushed, needy cock. Taehyungâs hips bucked up a little at the touch, and he hissed and dropped his head back. His reaction sparked something low and deep in your abdomen. You loved seeing what you did to him. Your tongue poked out, twisting and licking him like a sweet candy.
âMmph,â he whined, his brows knitting together and his mouth forming an O. âJust like that, please, please.âÂ
You granted his wish, sinking your mouth deeper down on his twitching cock, the heat from your mouth enveloping him in a way that made him feel dizzy. His head was leaned back on his couch, eyes squeezed shut as he tried to memorize the way your mouth felt on him.
His hips unintentionally thrust towards your mouth harder, his cock dipping deeper towards the back of your throat.Â
Ring. Ring.
Taehyungâs eyes snapped open at the sound of his phone ringing. He leaned over and fumbled for his phone on the couch before seeing who the caller was. Min-woo.Â
He rushed to silence his phone, pressing urgently on the volume button. You raised your brow before sliding your mouth off of his dick with a messy wet pop. He let out an involuntary whine at the loss of contact.Â
âItâs okay. Answer it.âÂ
âIâuhâŠokay,â he stammered, before reaching for his phone again. His thumb slid the answer button across the screen.Â
âNe, Min-woo Hyung,â he cleared his throat, fumbling with the buckle of his belt that hung open below his hips now.Â
Taehyungie! You left already?
âAh, yeah, I'm sorry, early morning for me tomorrow.â He looked at you apologetically as he spoke; you were straddling the floor with your skirt riding up your thigh. Tae swallowed the lump in his throat.Â
Ahh, shame I didnât get to say bye. Did you have fun?Â
âYeah, it was fun,â he mumbled. He ran his hand through his hair awkwardly, desperate to keep the conversation short.Â
You flipped your hair over your shoulder and looked up at him with an evil smile, before picking up his still twitching cock again and flicking your tongue mercilessly over his flushed tip.Â
Taehyungâs eyes went wider than ever as he realized what you were doing. You took him back into your mouth and swallowed the tip, engorging him in your saliva. Your one hand came up to take care of the rest of his length, pumping slowly and firmly as you milked him into your mouth. His mouth fell open as he watched you. You were a witch.
Anyway, how was Soo-min! Did you get a chance to introduce yourself?Â
You heard the mention of her name through the receiver and smirked. Your tongue twisted itself around the shaft of his cock, licking a fat, wet stripe up the base.Â
Taehyung stifled a groan and pulled his phone away from his face to try to hide his noises. His brows furrowed together in protest as you pulled your tongue away from his cock. A rope of saliva draped between your lips and the tip of his dick, before breaking. Your lips were flushed and wet, and you blinked innocently at him.Â
âDonât let me distract you,â you cooed sweetly, before dipping your head back down into him and continuing to swallow him whole.Â
âOhâfuck,â Taehyung whined, still holding his phone at arm's distance away.
Hello? Tae?
He snapped his phone back to his ear and cleared his throat again.
âSoo-min! Yes, sheâs a nice girl.âÂ
She might be interested in seeing you again. You know, maybe not at a club next time. Min-woo laughed on the other end.Â
But Taehyung wasnât listening. He was watching you torture his cock with your lips and tongue, your pretty eyes staring up at him all innocently through your long, thick lashes.Â
âYâyeah. Maybe Iâll reach out to her.âÂ
No pressure, she says she didnât really get to talk to you much tonight. It was probably my fault for trying to set this up at a club.Â
Taehyung might as well have been deaf.
âNo-no, Iâappreciate your help, thank you.â
As long as I know youâre not feeling so lonely and that youâre doing okay, thatâs all that matters to me. Right?Â
You hummed sweetly at Min-wooâs brotherly love through the phone while you tormented his dongsaeng on his own couch. Taehyungâs eyes were absolutely glued to you, and he didnât even process what Min-woo had just said to him. You cocked your head to the side sweetly as you dribbled all over his cock. Your hand kept pumping him at a painfully slow pace, and you nodded at him, motioning for him to keep talking.Â
Taehyungâs heart raced with embarrassment, and it only fueled you more. You gave him a final lick on the tip of his cock before standing up.Â
âHmm, yes, Iâm okay. Iâm justâŠtired,â Taehyung managed, letting his eyes look anywhere else in the room for a moment to escape your spell for a moment. He was barely able to form coherent sentences with the view that he was watching.Â
Maybe your job takes too much out of you, Taehyung-ssi.Â
âIâm okay, thank you,â Taehyung murmured, his eyes closed now. He knew he wasnât really making sense, but he didnât care.
You werenât done yet. You pushed Taehyungâs arm back a little to allow space for you to straddle him. His eyes pleaded with you as you lifted your skirt just enough to expose your soaked pussy to him. Of course, you were fucking commando.Â
Taehyung felt like he could cry. He watched you with desperate eyes as you leaned back and propped yourself up with your hands behind you on his knees, and slowly started grinding yourself down against Taehyungâs bare cock. He twitched under you at the warmth of your wet pussy sliding up and down his length, his cock trapped between your heat and his own abdomen. Taehyung dropped his head back to stare at the ceiling and held his phone away from himself again, quiet whines falling helplessly from his lips.Â
Iâm just looking out for you, thatâs all.Â
The phone returned to his ear so that he could garble a reply.
âThank you, Hyung,â he repeated, unable to think of anything else.Â
You smiled down at him as you expertly rolled your hips forward, continuing to coat the underside of his cock with your warm, wet arousal. Taehyungâs mouth hung open with short pants as he watched the head of his own cock peek in and out from between your folds, milking pre cum out of his tip. Taehyung felt like screaming.
âI have to go,â Taehyung blurted out into the receiver. âThank you, good night.âÂ
Okay, good nâ
He had already hung up, his phone slipping out of his hands and hitting the ground.Â
âSo cute,â you cooed, continuing your motion. âYou have your friend worried for you. Such a sweet boy.â
Taehyung nodded at your words, eyes still locked with what you were doing to him.Â
You stood up and took his hand, and he stood up quickly, eager to do whatever you wanted him to do.
âBring me to your bedroom, angel,â you said, the request sending Taeâs heart soaring.Â
He walked with your hand in his, guiding you gently to his bedroom door. The door swung open, and he immediately got onto the large king bed, draped neatly in dark gray sheets and a little mountain of pillows.
Taehyung laid patiently on his back at the end of his bed as he watched you tug your top up over your shoulders and toss it to the ground. You looked so perfect in just your skirt, your sheer thigh-high pantyhose, and your bra.Â
âTake those off,â you instructed, taking a step towards the bed.Â
Taehyung quickly loosened his tie from his neck and unbuttoned his shirt all the way to the bottom before tossing them both to the floor. His trousers slid off a moment later, crumpling down to the ground. His cock sprang free, smacking himself in the abdomen with vigor.
You hummed to yourself at the view of his naked body. Of all the qualities that made him pathetic, his body definitely wasnât one of them.Â
You straddled him now, sliding further up his torso, your legs now on either side of his neck and sitting gently on his chest, pinching him between your thighs.Â
âLetâs take these off too, hmm?â Your fingers reached for his glasses that now sat a little too low on his nose.Â
He nodded, and you removed his glasses from his sweet little face. Except, in place of where his puppy eyes usually were, pitch-black pupils pierced through you with burning desire. Taehyung was typically calm and controlled, but his eyes were so blown out with lust that he looked like he had transformed into something else entirely. He looked like a starved dogâhe might as well have been drooling.Â
He was too far gone to feel ashamed now. In the everyday world, he was a quiet, polite, boring man who, other than sometimes getting hit on by the barista, lived his life completely under the radar. His friends and family treated him like he was fragile, like he couldnât handle a thing. A ghost, a Clark Kent.Â
Thatâs why he was addicted to you. Because while other people spoke up to him as to not hurt his feelings, and against all his wishes to keep his secret down, you knew he was a pathetic, desperately horny submissive man who needed to be bossed around and would let you step on him if you wanted to. Taehyung wasnât a particularly exciting man, but you brought out all of his deepest desires every time you saw him, whether he liked it or not.Â
You smiled and licked your lips at the sight of him. This was the man you loved fucking. Not the 5â10â nerd who spoke cautiously to everyone and apologized way too much, you knew how to unlock the man inside that ate your pussy until you tapped out and literally begged to fuck you over a balcony at the last New Yearâs Eve party.Â
Taehyungâs hands came up to give your bum a careful squeeze, coaxing you to lower yourself onto his mouth.Â
âBaby, Iâm going to make a mess of your pretty bedsheets,â you said with a small laugh.Â
âPlease,â he murmured, nudging you to straddle his face. âRuin anything you want. Just let me taste you.âÂ
You scooted a little closer, and he lifted his head off the pillow to close the distance himself, so desperate. You let out a sharp exhale as he connects his mouth with your soaked pussy on his own.Â
Taehyung ate pussy like it was his last meal. He had been practically itching for this all night, and when given the chance, he was going to cherish the taste of you.
You let out a breathy moan at the contact, his tongue lapping up your arousal in firm, long licks. His jaw closed and opened against the rhythm of your hips, drinking you up with such determination. Your fingers flew to his hair, gripping firmly enough to use as leverage as you ground your hips down against his mouth, earning a muffled moan from the man below you.Â
Taehyungâs eyes were shut, and his jaw flexed as he continued to consume you, alternating between tongue-fucking you and lapping against your clit like a lollipop. Your moans fell uncontrollably from your mouth, gasoline to his fire. He pressed his nose against your folds, your symphony of sounds like praise to his humble ears. He felt like he could drown in your wetness, but heâd rather die than stop now. He was going to burrow his face so deep into your pussy that heâd taste you for the rest of the week. In this moment, he was all yours and he wanted you to absolutely use him.
His lips closed in around your clit, and he sucked gently on your clit in soft, quick pulses, making you arch your back and falter on your hips. The change in sensation made your knees buckle slightly, and your weight pinned Taehyung down into his mattress a little further, earning another moan from him into your pussy.
His hands came up to hold your hips and bum, holding you firmly against him as he continued to serve you. He held you tilted against his mouth like he was drinking out of you like a bowl, the sweetest thing he has ever been honoured to enjoy.
You felt a familiar knot form in your lower stomach, but you werenât ready to give him the satisfaction of cumming on his face just yet.
You propped yourself up on your knees, giving him some air. He didnât want it. He lifted his head again, trying to delve his tongue back into you, but you gently rocked your hips back to give yourself more separation.Â
Taehyung looked up at you with his pitch-dark, puppy eyes, pinned underneath your legs. His hair was sticking up in odd directions, and his lips were swollen and pink. His entire chin was dripping.
âMore,â he pleads. âPlease let me have more.âÂ
âYou look so pretty for me,â you praised him, and he licked his lower lip, awaiting for you to give him something more.Â
Your thumb slid down to his chin, giving it a lazy wipe, before planting a firm open-mouthed kiss on his lips. Your tongue danced against his, muffling his moans with your own. You pressed down on his chin to guide him to open up his mouth.Â
âOpen up for me, darling,â you whispered, and he obeyed, his mouth open for you, his tongue ever so slightly peeking out.Â
You leaned down towards him and brought your face so close to his, and let a warm pool of saliva drip off your tongue and land into his mouth. You spit gently into his mouth, and Taehyung whimpered at the sensation, swallowing your saliva with a soft groan.Â
âMm, Y/N,â he groaned, shaking his head in pure torment. âYouâre so fucking hot.âÂ
He tilted his chin up towards you, silently begging for another kiss. You smiled and leaned back down, swiping your tongue along his lower lip and letting him whine against your lips. You let another pool of saliva drip into his mouth, and Taehyung drank it off your tongue. He was a puddle underneath you.
âPlease let me keep going,â he begged quietly. âLet me taste you.â
âSuch a good boy, hmm? Letâs not hurt your neck, baby. Get on the floor.â You lifted your leg over his face to free him from your straddle.Â
Taehyung obeyed immediately, getting up off the covers and kneeling down at the foot of his own bed. The cold hardwood floor pressed against his knees, but he couldnât notice a thing other than the way you undressed yourself in front of him, on his own bed. First, your bra unhooked, then your skirt slid down, until you were in nothing but your sheer thigh highs. His cock throbbed against his abdomen, bouncing gently against his toned stomach as he twitched at the sight of your naked body.Â
You took a moment to look at him. The only light came from the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the soft light emphasized every line and crevasse of his toned, built body. His hair was now dampened with sweat, his bangs stuck messily against his forehead. His eyes were wide and begging, and still dark as ever. He was on his knees with his hands behind his back, patiently waiting for you to let him please you.Â
âYou look so beautiful, Y/N,â he said softly, and you smiled and scooted closer to him. He gave you a soft kiss on your leg, trying to coax you to let him touch you.
âYouâre going to eat my pussy from the back like a good boy, hm?â You turned around on your knees and bent forward with your bum in the air, teasing him with the view of you spread open in doggy-style in front of him.
âYes, fuckâyes Y/N,â he spoke like he was going to cry.Â
âAnd youâre going to touch yourself while you do it, hm? Let me hear how much I turn you on,â you almost smiled at your own torture.
âYesâyes.âÂ
You smirked at him before letting him crawl up to you on his knees, and he closed his eyes as he let his tongue drag a slow, firm stripe up your fold from your clit to your opening.Â
You let out a breathy moan, earning a whine from the shy, muscular man kneeling like a beggar behind you.
Taehyung was an obedient man. He kept his hands to himself as he licked you out, one hand slowly pumping himself as he felt you clench around his tongue. He groaned into your heat, the vibrations sending a chill up your spine. You moaned into the duvet as he continued to devour you, the change in angle making all the difference. Your clit was more sensitive now, and every flick of his tongue drew a whimper from your mouth.Â
His hand was moving faster on himself now, and you could feel the rhythm of his hand rocking against the bed. His moans were muffled as he pushed his face in deeper, his mouth reaching every inch of your trembling pussy from top to bottom.Â
âFuck, Y/N,â he groaned, his breath hitching as he jerked himself off to the taste of you. âSoâso sweet. So good. Let me make you cum, please. Please, baby. Pleaseâfuckâlet me spoil your pretty pussy.âÂ
Contrary to his everyday personality, Taehyung was awfully vocal with you. He was too shy to even use nicknames with you, but behind closed doors, he was just as dirty as you. As he neared his orgasm, his words got filthier, and he became more vocal about exactly what he wanted to do for you.Â
The bed rocked a little harder at the pace that Taehyung was pumping himself, his moans spilling out clumsily. You could tell he was close.
âYour cunt is so good to meâfuckâso pretty. Cum on my tongue, please, baby. Fuckâlet meâlet me have it.â Taehyung was about to explode.
You took that as your cue to back off from his tongue. He let out a whimper in protest, leaning forward to try to get one last kiss in as you crawled further up the bed.Â
âCome here,â you said breathily, the command in your voice growing weaker and more urgent. âLie on your back.âÂ
He practically leaped up onto the bed, lying down against his own pillow in the centre of the bed. You climbed over him again, this time straddling his waist. His eyes looked at you wide and desperate, like a puppy begging for a treat. Taehyung wasnât too convincing with his words at times, but his eyes did everything for you. Â
âIâm going to ride you nice and slow, baby.â You leaned up onto your knees, sliding your dripping wet pussy up the length of his cock pressed against his abdomen one more time. âJust how you like it, hm?â
âGod, yes.âÂ
âBut youâre not going to touch me. Okay, angel?âÂ
Taehyung looked at you in disbelief. You were towering over him, naked and perfectly dewy with sweat and your body oil. Your hair was slightly messy but still fell around your face in a way that made his cock twitch, and your eyeliner was still perfect as ever.
How the fuck was he not supposed to touch you?
You sank down onto him, bottoming out as the tip of his cock rammed into your g-spot. You both moaned in unison before you propped yourself onto your arms and started slowly rolling your hips up and down his length.
âGod, your pussy is so perfect,â Taehyung cursed under his breath, eyes dropping down to watch you slide down on his dick once more. All the shyness in him had dissolved the moment his cock delved into the warmth of your wet heat.
You gently picked up the speed, reaching a pace that matched the whimpers that were spilling out of the mouth of the closed-eyed man under you.Â
âI need more,â he whined. âPlease, I wantâplease. Need you to fuck me like Iâm a good boy.âÂ
You smirked and lifted onto your knees before forcing yourself back down onto him, the tip of his cock ramming into you with a force that made him recoil upwards.Â
âThatâs it, baby. Oh my god,â he murmured, his lips pink and swollen as he bit down onto them between moans.
Taehyung let out a cry, and his hands came up to hold you by the waist, helping himself to more. You were so lost in the rhythm of riding him that you didnât notice the rule break right away. He pushed your hips down harder against his, letting the tip of his dick knock feverishly against your g-spot. So fucking good.
You realized what he was doing a moment later, and immediately, you grabbed his wrists. His eyes cracked open, and you could tell that he didnât feel so bad about disobeying you.
âWhat did I just say, Tete?â That nickname made his cock twitch inside of you. He loved the way his name rolled off your tongue. âYouâre not very good at following instructions tonight, are you?â
He shook his head, cheeks flushed and only half listening. He was drunk off your pussy, rutting his hips up into yours continually, trying to feel that sensation of you milking his needy cock again. But you werenât going to let it slide.Â
You leaned over the bed and reached for the tie that he had loosened and cast off to the side earlier, the knot still tied loosely.Â
âHands,â you ordered.Â
Taehyung felt his heart race in anticipation. Like a good boy, he held his wrists out to you, letting you wrap his tie around them, before you pulled the knot tighter again. The restraint of his hands made his head spin; he was so vulnerable under you, and he loved it. You could do anything to him, and heâd take it eagerly.Â
âSince you canât fucking control yourself,â you whispered, and Taehyungâs expression was a mix of guilt and a hint of cockiness. You knew he loved this.
The knot felt tight but secure around his wrists, and you took his two bound hands and pinned them up above his head. His arms flexed as he let you held him down, the tendons of his forearms protruding in a way that made you want to bite them.Â
You continued rolling your hips against his, picking up the pace again, and his orchestra of whimpers and moans continued. Taehyung was, obviously, much stronger than you. But his arms stayed put anyway, the weight of your arm forcing them down just enough to drive him over the edge.Â
The room was quiet, and the only thing that could be heard was the sound of wet skin on skin, the erotic sounds coming from Taehyungâs lips against the accompaniment of the city sounds down below.Â
Taehyungâs head knocked against his pillow helplessly as he fought against the restraint of the tie around his wrists, wanting to touch you, but also loving the sensation of being held down. He bucked his hips upwards like a dog in heat, matching your tempo as your ass smacked against his thighs.
âYeah, angel? Are you enjoying being held down? Such a naughty boy,â you hummed sweetly. âYou like this?â
âLove this, loveâyou,â he groaned, eyes still completely shut, his jaw clenched. Your breath hitched for a moment at the sudden sweet words, but you maintained pace.
Taehyung was too pussy drunk to think straight, just an endless stream of praise and sweet talking fell from his lips as you milked him closer to his demise. The knot in his stomach grew tighter, and his abdomen was fully flexed, his V-line prominent and hauntingly beautiful in the dim light.
âMay Iâpleaseâmay I cum inside your pretty pussy, baby,â he breathed. âLet me cum inside your perfect pussy?â His eyes were open again now, and they bore into you, pleading with you.Â
How could you say no to those pretty eyes?
You leaned down towards him, letting his hips rut upwards and fuck you from below.Â
âGo ahead, baby. Take what you need,â you whispered into his ear. The coil in his stomach snapped.
Taehyungâs orgasm crashed over him like a wave, and his vision blanked out for a moment as all he felt was euphoric bliss.
âFuuuck,â he cried out, his arms still pinned under your hands. âGodâY/N, Iâmâcumming.â
You rolled your hips against his, letting him ride out his orgasm underneath you. His skin glistened with sweat, his brows knitted together as he chased his climax.
âY/N, Iâm soâfuckââ he spluttered, your name falling from his lips over and over again like it was a prayer.Â
He thrust his hips upwards a few more times before he slowed his pace and held his hands up towards you, silently begging you to remove the tie. You smiled and loosened the knot before giving him a sweet kiss on his wrists.Â
âGood boy,â you whispered. âYou did so well.âÂ
Something in his demeanour had changed. His desperation had turned to insistence, authority.
âWeâre not done, though, are we, baby?â He growled beneath you before helping you up off his hips. You let out a laugh as he picked you up and moved you to the end of his bed, letting you bend over on your hands and knees.
If there was one thing Taehyung couldnât get enough of more than going down on you, it was bending you over.
He towered over you now, his cock still hard as ever. He slid his cock right back inside you so easily, the different angle hitting your g-spot in a way that made you yelp.Â
âI need to feel you cum on this cock, sweet girl,â he murmured. âI need it.âÂ
You were worn out, and your knees felt weak, but your pussy clenched around him feverently. Both of you moaned in chorus at the feeling of fullness inside of you. He picked up the pace again, punching the air out of your lungs with the strength of his thrusts against your backside.
âGod, fuck, Tae!â you cried out, your face buried into his duvet. He loved seeing you like this for him, bent over and taking him. This view kept him crawling back to you over and over again.Â
His whimpers grew more pathetic and high-pitched; he was combating his own overstimulation to please you. Your pussy milked him tightly as he felt you near your orgasm, and the intensity made him want to cry. His head fell forward, his face in a grimace, teeth clenched, and brows furrowed. Despite the hisses that escaped his mouth, his hips continued at a torturous pace, rocking you nearer and nearer to your bliss.Â
His fingers came down to caress your clit, rubbing quick circles and pressing with just enough pressure to make your legs tense up.Â
âGod, donât stop, Tae,â you begged. âKeep fucking me, just like this.âÂ
âAnything you want, baby,â he cooed, his other hand holding you around your waist, pinning your body against his tighter.Â
Taehyung winced as he fucked you deeper, his cock begging for the friction to stop, but his mind was sharpened, only knowing the goal of making you finish all over him. He dug his teeth hard into his lower lip as he pushed through his own sensitivity, determined to please the beautiful vixen spread across his bed.Â
Your vision was going blurry now; you couldnât even think straight. The fire in your core burned hotter, and you felt your orgasm about to tip you over the edge.
âIâmâIâm cumming,â you cried out, as the electricity flooded your body. Every part of you shook, your legs tensed as Taehyung railed you through your climax.
âGod, fuck! Taehyung,â you were drunk off his cock, letting him split you open as you felt your body turn to jelly. He rocked his hips against yours a few more times before he slowed his pace and collapsed down onto the bed together with you.Â
The two of you were sprawled across his bed, his body on top of yours, and your chests rose and fell heavily in tandem, both panting in the aftermath. Taehyungâs arms wrapped around you, holding you close to him for comfort as he came down from his high. He stayed inside of you, a comfort you allowed and appreciated while your head spun.Â
âHere, baby, let me.â Taehyung planted a kiss on your shoulder before he gently pulled himself out, a spill of your fluids mixed, dripping out of you slowly and trickling down your leg.
âMm, thatâs hot,â he murmured to himself, eyeing his own climax dripping out of you like icing off a cinnamon bun.
He slid two fingers gently between your folds, collecting the sticky white fluid up on his fingers, before opening his mouth and wrapping his lips around his digits. He let out a soft moan at the taste of you and him, a cocktail that he was addicted to. You watched in awe as he licked his fingers clean, before rounding your shoulder and lifting your chin towards his, planting a long, sweet kiss on your lips.Â
When he pulled away, you looked a little shocked. This was the type of man he really was, and he only ever wanted to show you this side of him. He gave you a small smirk. Was that cockiness behind those eyes?Â
âDonât move,â Taehyung whispered, and disappeared into the bathroom for a moment, leaving you collapsed and messy on his bedsheets. Your eyes slowly blinked as you took in the silence that lured you into slumber. The room wasâŠstrangely familiar. Safe. The softness of the duvet against your cheek comforted you as you came back to reality. The sheets smelled like him, a mix of his scent and the bodywash he had in his shower.Â
When he returned, he had changed into a pair of light gray sweatpants and a T-shirt that fit him way too nicely for you to ignore. He held a warm, wet washcloth and lowered himself to his knees again to clean you up. He was gentle, careful not to stimulate you again, and he wiped you clean, your stomach, your bum, your back, and you felt a little flutter in your chest.Â
You two had only ever hooked up in inconvenient places. Here, you were safe and warm on his bed, and he was taking such good care of you: something he was never able to do for you before.Â
Your original top and skirt were tossed to the ground, and Taehyung collected them for you. The late night had grown colder, and Taehyung had brought you one of his own hoodies.Â
âYou didnât come with a jacket,â he mumbled as he held the sweater towards you. âPlease, take it. I donât want you to be cold.âÂ
You would have turned it down, but you knew that you had ruined your skirt tonight, and you did not want to climb back into your uncomfortable corset again. Against your own typical independence, you lazily threw your arms towards him with a pout, welcoming him to drape the hoodie over your naked body for you. His eyes lit up a little, but he remained calm and quiet. He draped the large hoodie over your body, and its warmth enveloped you like a blanket, like an embrace. The familiar scent of his deodorant tickled your senses.
âThis is okay?â he murmured as he guided the hoodie down your body until you were fully covered. You nodded and got up off his bed before heading over to the door of his balcony.Â
The city was quieter at this hour, and the cool air felt good against your cheeks and your bare legs. Taehyung appeared a few moments later, in a cardigan and his glasses again and holding a small glass ashtray, placing it on the ledge for you. The two of you stood next to each other, staring out at the large city that stretched below you, listening to the cars and hum of the urban sprawl together.
Taehyung was sipping a glass of water, and he handed it to you, urging you to take a sip. You accepted.
âGreat job tonight,â you said to him with a small breathless laugh, handing his glass of water back to him. A smile spread across his face as he took back his drink.
âYou too,â he said with a smug laugh. His cockiness only really ever came out around you when you two were alone. You liked that he felt comfortable enough around you to be himself.
A silence fell between you two, comfortable and easy.Â
âCan I take you to dinner?âÂ
âFor what?âÂ
âIâŠI want to see you again.âÂ
âThatâs sweet,â you began. âBut you donât want to take that Soo-min girl to dinner?â
He shook his head ferverently.Â
âNo,â he said with an awkward smile. âI only want to see you.â
You looked up at him with sympathy in your eyes. He looked at you with pure, unfiltered honesty; it almost made you feel bad for him.
âTae,â you drawled. âWeâve talked about this before.âÂ
Your words were only a dull pain in his chestâhe knew this already. He knew you didnât love him when you flirted with him, when you spent your night with him, when you let him bend you over your friendâs balcony. A younger him would have let the ache bother him, but it only fueled him more now.Â
You turned to step back inside to grab your bag. Taehyung was one step ahead of you: he pulled out a pack of his own cigarettes before you could find yours, and slid one in between your lips. He didnât smoke, but he knew the brand you enjoyed and had kept the pack from ages ago when he bought it for you. The small gesture made you smile.
âI know. Iâm not the man for you.â
âMhm.â
âBut, what if youâre the woman for me?âÂ
You laughed, letting him light the end of your cigarette for you as you took your initial drag.Â
âThereâs not another girl in your life, Tete? Someone who loves you and treats you sweetly?â
He shoved his hand in his pocket and fluffed the back of his hair.Â
His silence was your answer: he avoided other women because he was only ever thinking about you.
âOr do you only chase the one who only lets you see her after dark and uses your body like a toy?âÂ
Tae felt his cheeks get warm, and he adjusted his glasses.Â
âI onlyâŠwant you,â he spoke towards the ground.Â
A silence hung in the air as you looked over the balcony at the city below you, nursing the cigarette between your fingers. There was a shift in your expression, like a hint of pity, or something else. Taehyung watched you intently.
âIâm free on Thursday evening. You can pick me up at 8.âÂ
His eyes widened at your words. You have never said yes to him a day in his life for the whole time youâve known him. Taehyungâs heart soared at your approval, but he knew better than to scare you off. He shoved his hands in his pockets.
âOkay.âÂ
You continued to finish your cigarette and Taehyung leaned over the balcony ledge with you, both of you enjoying each otherâs presence and the quiet night.Â
âStay the night?â Taehyung managed to ask, all his shame and pride washed down the drain.Â
You turned to look at him, cigarette smoke floating prettily around your face as you flicked some ash off the end.Â
âI can run you a bath, and I have some pyjamas I can lend you, theyâre comfortable, I promiseââ
âTaehyung.âÂ
God, his whole chest ached at the way you said his name, like it was a command.Â
âIâll see you later,â you smiled sweetly at him as you ashed your cigarette out into the little glass tray he had set out for you.Â
Taehyung walked you to his door and helped you back into your heels before handing you your purse. You pulled the hood of his sweater up over your hair, cocooning you in its warmth.Â
You hadnât even left yet, and he felt his chest draining.
You unlocked his front door before turning back towards him, giving him a sweet pat on the cheek. Taehyungâs eyes danced desperately all over your face, memorizing the image of you in his hoodie, comfy, messy-haired, and leaving his apartment. His heart thumped in his chest like he was going to die: it was like his withdrawals began immediately.Â
âTry not to miss me too much, Tete. Iâll see you in a few days. Have a good night,â you gave him a sweet kiss on the cheek before opening and disappearing out his door.
It was far too late for that. You were embedded into his skin, his tongue, his consciousness. He wasnât going to sleep until after he saw you again.Â
âââ ê° á§à·á§ ê± âââ
God nerdy Tete is so hot and pathetic itâs perfect
pairing: taehyung x f!reader | rating: 18+ | wc: 9,3k | warnings: here
genre: stalker!tae, ballerina!reader, paris, psychological, dark romance
âselkie prayersâ
Altars crumble faster in shallow water. But he still knelt like it was sacred. No one ever warned you that worship could look like love. Or that love could look like drowning.
next | index | masterlist | taglist request | playlist
âŠauthor's note : Let me preface this one by saying I regret absolutely nothing, and you better hold your purses, bitches, because this chapter gets nasty real fast. And I do not mean nasty in the earlier emotional-war-crimes way. Or maybe I do a little. But mostly I mean the raunchy way. The filthy way. The smut way. Yes.
Also, remember when people were in my asks months ago wondering how the hell these two were even going to manage anything sex-related without combusting on contact? Well. The jerking off in Chapter 6. The coming untouched in her camerino. Her touching herself in Chapter 12 when he does not feel filthy as fuck for the first time. All of that was building to this. And Jesus Christ, does it pay off.
A few things before you descend into the trench with me. First, the reversal. He is insane, yes, we been knew. But it turns out she matches his energy a little too well, and watching that realization hit him like a folding chair to the spine? Delicious. He is used to being the one who watches, the one who memorizes, the one who hovers at the edge of her life like a secret rot problem. So what happens when she enters his space, sees the hidden parts, and instead of recoiling goes, 'Oh, interesting. Mine now'? Exactly. Tae might not be the only obsessed one. Would you look at that.
Secondly, the coat and umbrella bits. Ugh. I love acts-of-service men so bad. It is obviously his love language, which surprises exactly no one because this man would sanitize the air molecules around her if science allowed it. But I really wanted those tiny gestures to matter. The way he handles her things, the care, the instinctive service, the reverence in the mundane. That is love in this fic too. Twisted, intense, deeply unhealthy in places, yes, but still love. Sometimes devotion looks like madness. Sometimes it looks like making sure her umbrella does not drip on the floor.
And then, of course, her bluntness. Her directness. The second she gets him alone and confirms what she already suspected, you just know she is going to sink her teeth into that situation immediately. Finally. And boy, does she. The smut is filthy and detailed, so prepare accordingly, but as always, please read a little deeper than the obvious surface-level obscenity. Her dialogue is doing a lot of work here, even if it is getting buried under his moans and apologies and general catastrophic system failure. She is not just turning him on. She is actively rewriting the meaning of his shame in real time, and that is where the real fun lives for me.
Also, because I am me and my ADHD brain refuses to let every sex scene feel interchangeable, yes, I give all my characters specific sexual profiles. I have to. Otherwise I start feeling like every smut I write across every story is wearing a fake mustache and pretending to be different. Not on my watch. So, ASW!Taehyung is multiorgasmic. Yes, I did research on male multiple orgasms because I am committed to the bit and also unfortunately like my job too much. Some men can stay erect after orgasm and come again almost immediately, with little to no refractory period. And well. I will simply say that is very much his situation in this fic.
Anyway!!! Enjoy the filth. Enjoy the psychological damage. Enjoy my favorite pair of gorgeous, unwell freaks taking another enormous step into the deep end. And as always, thoughts and screams are welcome, because I will be sitting here like a smug little sewer rat, rubbing my hands together over all of it.
He didnât know it was possible to miss someone like a symptom.
Not a person. A fever. A rash. Something that flares up and stays the rest of the day.
Fortyâeight hours. Heâs counted.
Fortyâeight hours since the bench and the music box and your mouth on his, your tongue tasting his tears like they were something sweet instead of something spoiled. Since your fingers curled around his wrist like he was something that could hold you, not just hold itself away.
Fortyâeight hours and his body has started to list all the absences like side effects.
Dry mouth.
Racing heart.
Restlessness.
Now thereâs only rain.
The umbrella shakes in his hand as he forces it open outside LâHeure Bleue, the cheap metal joints protesting with that brittle little click they always make when heâs sure this is the time theyâll finally snap. Water hammers the fabric above his headâtoo loud, too everywhere, drumming like a hundred fingers tapping at once.
He hates rain.
Water in pipes, in tubs, in clean glassesâthatâs different. There are edges. Boundaries. A beginning and an end.
You in that blue leotard moving like water, choreography poured into a narrow channelâthatâs different too.
But this? Sky water, coming from everywhere at once, no wall, no rim, no tap to shut?
His lungs donât like it.
(keep the umbrella up)
(donât look up)
(donât let it touch donât let it in)
He lowers his head, bunches his shoulders, and walks.
The pavements of the 19á” gleam under the sodium streetlights, every puddle a warped mirror trying to catch him. Neon from the kebab place near the corner, red and green and sickly yellow sliding over each other, too bright in the muddy water. Cars hiss past, tyres pushing through shallow sheeted puddles, fine spray fanning out and kissing the side of his jeans.
Mostly deflected. Not entirely.
A stray splash finds the bare skin just above his sock. Cold needle. He flinches, shortens his stride, tucks himself tighter against the buildings. The umbrellaâs edge scrapes the crumbling stucco of a pharmacy wall with a little chalky shudder.
His thoughts are a loop now. A skipping record.
You on the bench, knees almost touching his.
Your hand closing around the music box when he finally found enough cowardâs courage to give it.
Your lips on his thumb, soft pressure, your tongue chasing his scent.
«What if I want to be contaminated?»
Heâs been sick on those words for two days.
No measurable fever. No infection. Just a quiet, miserable awareness that his body is no longer something he can pretend lives elsewhere. That his mouth remembers the exact shape of yours. That his thumbâhe hasnât washed itâstill tingles.
He hasnât seen you since.
Not in the mirror. Not near the canal footbridge. Not slipping into LâHeure Bleue for cotton pads and tests and quiet confessions at his counter, for the way his name sounds like it might matter when you say it.
Youâre busy. He knows that. Rehearsals swallow everything. You have a life that moves in circles he isnât supposed to enter; people say your name out loud in rooms heâll never see. A world that doesnât revolve around the boy who counts in the dark and clings to doorframes.
(you shouldnât want him to be your orbit)
(he wants)
The walk from the store to his building usually takes fifteen minutes if he keeps the same pace, if the light at the major crossing is green by the time he reaches it. Tonight it stretches. Rain slows everything; his steps shorten, his attention keeps snagging on each slick patch of stone, each treacherous glisten that might be a puddle hiding a deeper dip.
When he finally turns onto his street, the muscles between his shoulder blades loosen by a few millimetres. The buildings here lean in on each other like tired old men huddled out of the wind, balconies rusting, windows gummed with tape. Familiar decay. His decay.
His door waits at the end of the narrow passage: chipped blue paint, tarnished brass knob, small canopy above that catches only half the rain.
Sanctuary.
He steps under the shallow overhang and the rainâs drum becomes a muted patter, a little less like being surrounded and a little more like being outside of something.
The umbrella is now more enemy than shieldâwet, dripping, edges threatening to smear more dirty water onto the already-compromised door.
He closes it carefully. One hand tight on the handle, the other folding the metal ribs in on themselves.
One-two-three-four-five-six-seven.
Seven little clicks as each segment locks into the next, a tiny skeleton snapping itself shut.
He shakes it out once, twice, wrist restrained, aiming the spray at the doormat already darkened with damp. Droplets spatter his shoes, his trouser cuffs. His eyes track each small darkening patch automatically.
His key ring is cold through the damp latex of his glove when he fishes it out. The metal carries that winter bite that numbs the pads of his fingers, makes them clumsy. He stands still for half a heartbeat, catching his breath in the relative quiet of the doorway, lungs trying to decide if they believe in air again.
Home.
He lifts the key toward the lockâ
âYou really werenât going to say hello?â
The voice slides in behind him, low and amused, soft as a finger over the surface of still water.
Every muscle in his body seizes.
The key misses the keyhole by a good few centimetres, scraping a useless little crescent into the peeling paint.
His hand jerks back like the metal burned him.
He doesnât turn. Canât. For a few seconds he just stands pinned there, facing his own chipped door, back a solid wall of stunned meat.
No.
Yes.
No, it canâtâ
(yes itâs you it is you he knows you from your voice alone)
Slowly, very slowly, like someone adjusting a painting that isnât quite straight, he looks over his shoulder.
Youâre there.
Umbrella in your hand, just now lowering, thin rivulets of water still escaping the tips and pattering onto the concrete.
You donât match this backdrop of cracked concrete and graffiti and damp. You look like youâve been cut out of another frame and pasted on top. A bright error the alley isnât worthy of.
His heart forgets its rhythm, lunges once, then stutters in a new pattern it doesnât recognise.
âHi, Moss.â
You say it like you just ran into him in aisle three. Like this is the most ordinary thing in the worldâto be standing at the entrance to his building with an umbrella in your hand and no glass between you.
His jaw moves once. Twice.
Sound does not come.
(you followed him)
(you followed him home)
Reversal.
Heâs the one who memorises routes, who lingers two hundred metres back, who fuses with doorways when you turn your head. Thatâs the order. Thatâs how the universe has been allowed to remain intact. He observes; you exist.
Now you are in his doorway.
He doesnât know where to put his hands.
He turns around fully, because not turning would be worse, would feel like hiding, and his back is already against the door. The wood is a flat plane at his spine, cold through his coat. He can feel every tiny ridge of the grain pressing into his shoulder blades, each imperfection.
âYouâyou shouldnâtâthis isââ
The words come out like shards. Useless fragments of a sentence that, if whole, might mean âplease donât look at the place where I live; it will contaminate you by sight aloneâ.
You take one small step closer.
Itâs not much. Itâs enough.
The space between you tightens to a thin band of overused air, smelling of wet stone and cheap detergent from someone elseâs laundry, underscored by the dying echo of rain. Your umbrella clicks shut in a neat little motion, folding in to rest at your side.
He can smell you now.
Rose macarons, undercut by the salt of skin thatâs worked all day, threaded through with the keen cold note of outside.
Itâs the scent his brain has treacherously filed under safe.
âYou werenât going to invite me up?â you ask, tipping your head a little, tone light.
Invite you up.
Invite you in.
Inside his apartmentâthe one he hasnât even let his parents into in years unless he had no excuse, the one with the hidden shrine that has your face without ever having your face, the one with the notebooks open to pages of your rehearsals like secret calendars.
The thought makes his skin feel too tight.
âIââ He almost drops the keys. âItâs notâitâs veryâdirty.â
True and not true at the same time.
The surfaces are scrubbed. The dishes are washed the second theyâre used. The floors are bleached until his wrists ache.
But the building itself is a long history of other peopleâstains from old leaks, hairline cracks, damp that seeps back no matter how often he paints over it.
And thereâs him, the ugliest stain of all.
You step closer again.
His spine is flat against the door now; thereâs literally nowhere left to go. Youâre near enough that he can see the tiny beads of water on the fine hairs at your temple, one droplet making a long, slow journey down the side of your face to the corner of your jaw and hanging there, indecisive.
âThatâs not really your call, is it?â you murmur.
His breath catches.
His gaze drops to your mouth by reflex (not reflex, desire), then jerks away, then slides back again.
Your lips are darker than usual from the cold, parted just enough to show teeth occasionally when you talk. His body remembers, with humiliating clarity, the give of them under his, the way your tongue tasted like roasted chestnuts and river wind and him.
A flare of heat punches through his chest and lower.
(he cannot he cannot he cannot think about licking your mouth now)
(you are at his front door he has his gloves on he is a doormat not a man)
But the image forms anyway: leaning down just those few centimetres, running the tip of his tongue along the curve of your lower lip, tasting sugar and day and whatever else touched you that he doesnât deserve to know.
He swallows, hard enough that his throat clicks.
You notice exactly where heâs looking. The corner of your mouth curves, slow, like youâve just been handed the ending to a story you were already pretty sure you knew.
âWhatâs wrong, Taehyung?â you ask, voice a shade lower. âCat got your tongue?â
He shakes his head too fast. Drops his focus to your collarbone, then lower, then back up.
There is no safe point to rest it.
âItâs justââ He clears his throat, tries again. âYou⊠you shouldnât be here. Itâs late. You haveârehearsal. Tomorrow.â
âI have you,â you say, like itâs a simple correction.
The rain at the edge of the overhang has softened to more of a mist now, a quiet grey curtain instead of a hard wall. Drops still gather and fall from the canopy with their own slow logic. Farther down the street, a window slams shut, the sound dull in the damp air.
You donât step away.
He canât breathe right.
The air is thick. His lungs are small. The key cuts a fresh little half-moon into his palm where heâs still clutching it too hard.
He needs a wall. Any wall. Preferably one with a lock on his side.
âI shouldââ he mumbles, vowels sticking to his tongue. âThe lockââ
He fumbles behind his back, fingers finding the keyhole by years of repetition. It takes two attempts. His hands are shaking, the metal scraping at the edge before finally setting home. On the second try, the key slides in with a small, almost indecent sigh.
He twists his wrist.
The old cylinder gives. Somewhere deep inside, the bolt withdraws from the strike plate.
He doesnât invite you. He doesnât step aside with any kind of grace. He just stumbles a small half-step away from the doorframe, too flustered to orchestrate anything more calibrated.
You step in like the threshold recognises you.
Of course it does. Everything else of his already does.
For a second, the doorway frames you: dark coat, damp hair, umbrella still dripping at your side, the alleyâs grey behind you and his small, over-bright room ahead.
Then youâre inside, bringing the outside with you in the form of wet fabric and cold air and the smell of your skin.
Taehyung swallows so hard his throat aches.
âLâlet me,â he blurts, too fast, words tumbling out of some old script that has service written all over it.
Your coat first.
He reaches for it with both hands, careful to avoid you. The fabric is cool and damp on the outside, holding a faint chill, but the inner lining is still warm from your body.
He ignores the buttons at your throat, keeps his eyes pinned to plastic slipping through thread, terrified of touching your skin, more terrified of wanting to.
(too close too close your neck is right there he must not breathe)
You shrug your shoulders free of the sleeves, a small, contained movement, but it sends another little cloud of your scent into his face nonetheless.
He turns away quickly, coat clutched to his chest like it is contraband.
Might be.
The single hook by the door already holds his own jacketâcheap navy with bleach splatters. He unhooks it with an awkward elbow, refusing to let your coat brush it, and drapes his over the back of the lone chair instead.
His fabric can soak in this roomâs damage. Yours shouldnât have to.
Your coat goes on the hook alone.
Umbrellas next.
His is still in his hand, ribs slick with rain. He nudges the small wicker umbrella basket closer with his foot, flips his umbrella upside down and fits it in, making sure it doesnât drip directly on the parquet.
He turns back for yours.
âPlease,â he mumbles, reaching for your umbrella with both hands. âIâllâIâll put it here. So it⊠doesnâtâŠâ
Your fingers graze the latex of his glove, the faintest brush, nothing, everything. It shoots hot and frightening up his arm.
He tucks it in beside his own, angle adjusted so the two handles donât touch.
(serve you right serve you always)
Only when the small entryway ritual is completeâcoats sorted, umbrellas at attentionâdoes his chest loosen enough to allow a full breath.
He turns toward the room to steer you away from the door.
And sees them.
The macarons.
The box sits brazenly on the small nightstand beside his unmade bed, pink and cheerful and damning, the ribbon half untied from the last time heâd taken it out. He meant to throw it away. He definitely meant to hide it before he left for his shift. But the last two days have been static and river noise.
His stomach drops like the buildingâs foundation has just given way.
No.
His body moves ahead of thought. One second heâs by the door, the next heâs stumbling forward, almost catching his foot on the rug in his haste.
He dashes to the nightstand, snatches the box, fingers digging crescents into the pink cardboard.
He doesnât look at you. He canât.
(too late you saw you saw you saw he is stupid stupid filthy)
The nightstand drawerâhabit tells his hand to yank it open and shove the box inside, but another part of his brain screams âno not there thatâs where the notebook is thatâs worseâ, so his trajectory jerks upward instead.
The pillow.
He flips it up with a clumsy movement and shoves the box under it, dropping the pillow flat again like a child hiding something under a blanket, as if you donât have eyes.
The bed complains with a small groan as his knee hits the edge; he collapses down half onto the mattress, ending up in an awkward sit, hands braced on either side of his thighs.
His lungs drag at the air. The room has shrunk by several metres. There is no space that isnât saturated with the fact that you are here.
You havenât said anything.
Thatâs worse than anything you might have said.
Youâre still just inside the door, hands folded loosely behind your back, that small undefinable smile sitting in one corner of your mouth. Not kind. Not cruel. Interested. Like youâre marking down notes during a run-through.
You start to walk.
Slow, hands still tucked behind you, like a director inspecting a set she didnât design but has to stage something on anyway.
The apartment is one big main room and a bathroom, hardly a tour, but you move as if there are wings and backstage corridors, giving each object more weight than it was ever built to bear. The kitchenette stripâtwo burners, sink, single pot. The bookshelf made of concrete blocks and planks, packed with cheap paperback spines broken in the centre. The chair with his coat. The line of shoes arranged too neatly along the wall.
Then the nightstand.
Your hands emerge from behind your back as you reach it. You donât touch right away; you let your fingers hover a few centimetres above the surface, passing over the lamp, the folded tissue he missed in his panic, the edge of the drawer.
Youâre close now. Closer than you were at the door.
Right in front of him.
His knees are slightly apart for balance from his messy landing on the mattress; he realizes this a second too late, way too close to yours.
He closes his legs, but heat rushes down regardless, the kind of insistent blood that refuses to listen to reason.
(he cannot he cannot he must not dare be hard while you are standing in front of his bed)
Bile pricks at the back of his throat. Shame burns under his skin.
He digs his fingertips into the blanket, the cheap fabric scratching his palms through the gloves, using the discomfort as a thin barrier between himself and the urge to yank his sweater down and make it look suspicious.
Your fingers trace the line of the nightstandâs edge now.
âNice place,â you murmur, tone making it clear you know itâs not but youâre willing to suspend disbelief. âVery⊠you.â
He wants the floorboards to split and swallow him whole. He wants the damp in the walls to finally finish its job and bring the ceiling down.
He drags his gaze from your hand to your face. Mistake. Huge. Youâre looking down at him, that same small smile curling tighter, eyes bright.
He curls his fingers tighter into the blanket, knuckles whitening.
Your attention slides to the drawer handle.
No.
His breath hitches. His chest wraps itself in invisible wire.
You hook one finger under the metal.
The tiny movement feels like the start of an avalanche.
âNoââ The protest rips out of him, but his body is three seconds behind his voice.
He lurches up from the bed, almost crashing into you, world tilting as his blood scrambles between his head and his lap.
Your hand is already inside the drawer. There isnât muchâsome crumpled receipts, the old notebook with its worn elastic, andâ
The thread.
The strip of navy ribbon.
It lies coiled where he leaves it when heâs too tired to redo the ritual of crossing it over his wrist and tucking it under his watchband.
A thin, innocent piece of fabric to anyone else.
A relic to him.
Your fingers slide under it and lift.
The dark line dangles from your hand, swinging between you, catching the light in small blue flashes.
His heart seizes.
His lungs forget how to perform.
He stares at the ribbon, then at you, then back at the ribbon again, like if he looks enough times it will reveal a different shape.
Words disintegrate before they reach his teeth. All he can hear is the roaring in his own ears, like seawater crashing in a narrow cove.
He snatches.
Reflex. Animal. Both hands fly out, closing too hard around the ribbon, nearly yanking your hand with it. The force of it spins him half sideways, his shoulders rounding, body curling around the small strip of fabric like heâs shielding it from you instead of the other way around.
He clutches it against his chest.
Right over his frantic heart.
(yours yours yours)
(he stole it he licked it he hid it he is so disgusting)
His breathing goes ragged, sharp little pulls of air that donât fill him properly. Heat floods his face from throat to hairline; he can feel how red he must be, the shame blooming over his ears and down the back of his neck.
He doesnât look at you.
He cannot.
If he looks heâll see the exact second your expression shifts from curiosity to understanding to disgust. Heâll see you see him. Not the convenient store clerk or the quiet shadow in the studio back room.
The thing under the floorboards.
He fixes his eyes on a nick in the wood near the skirting board, shaped almost like a crescent moon, and counts the tiny chips in the paint around it.
One-two-three-four-five-six-seven.
Again.
His other hand yanks at the hem of his green sweater. He drags the knit down hard over his hips, trying to flatten it over his crotch, like that might hide the obscene curve there.
You make a small sound.
âOh.â
Just that.
Oh.
He doesnât know how to decode it. Surprise, amusement, horror, intrigueâit could be all of them. His brain cycles through tones at dizzying speed, layering readings on top of each other until nothing is legible.
Silence stretches for one, two, three heartbeats.
Then, softer, something like wonder woven through your voice:
âOh, TaehyungâŠâ
His name lands different this time.
Thereâs something thicker in it, something warm and sharp at once. Not pity. Not quite mockery. Something he doesnât have a word for, because words like that donât usually belong to him.
Reluctantly, like someone peeling off a scab, he drags his gaze upward.
Youâre closer than he realized. He can see the flecks in your irises, the edge of your lashes, the faint smudge of eyeliner at the outer corner that the rain didnât quite erase.
âIs that mine?â you ask, almost gentle, like asking about a misplaced hair clip.
His jaw trembles.
âItâsââ His voice is thin. âIââ
âSo you keep little things. That have touched me."
âPervertâ hangs invisible but heavy after the sentence.
He hears it anyway.
âIâIâmââ His tongue trips over its own weight. âIâm notâI didnâtââ
His fingers tighten around the strip until the edges cut into his palm even through the glove. He can feel the old softness of the fabric; he remembers the way it felt against his tongue that night he completely lost his mind andâ
You step into his space.
Your hand comes at his chest. Just a steady, quiet push forward, but the backs of his knees meet the mattress again. Gravity does the rest.
He goes down.
Back onto the bed, in a clumsy half-sprawl.
One hand still clamped around the ribbon at his chest, the other splayed on the mattress to catch himself. His legs fall open with the impact before he can stop them.
Your gaze drops, inevitably, to his lap.
The bulge is obscene. Thatâs the only word. The green sweater pulled tight over the ridge of his cock, denim stretched under it. Thereâs no clever positioning that can disguise it from this distance.
Heat detonates behind his eyes. He wants to vanish, to become damp air. He wants the wood to dunk him in whatever moldy water lies underneath.
You donât look away.
Your gaze drags like a slow tide from his crotch up his torso, over his chest, over his throat where the pulse beats too fast, to his face.
Thereâs hunger there.
Not the kind that wants macarons. The kind heâs seen in himself by accident, reflected in the smudged glass of the back room when you arch at the barre and he forgets to blink.
You lick your upper lip. The tiny, pink tip of your tongue traces the curve once, leaving your lip shiny. It doesnât look nervous. It looks like prelude.
Like youâre standing at the glass counter and choosing what to break into.
His breath stutters.
He feels both huge and very, very small under your eyes. Every inch of him is magnified and reduced at onceâflaws lit up, sins tagged, the pathetic curve of his cock under denim suddenly a thing with weight.
He swallows.
The ribbon digs into his sternum.
His hands shake so hard the tiny navy strip trembles with them.
You donât step back. You donât call him disgusting. You donât walk out.
You go down.
Slow, graceful, like a phrase in a variation heâs seen you rehearse a hundred times, but translated into something else.
Your knees touch his floor.
His floor. The one he scrubs on hands and knees until the grout feels familiar under his knuckles. The one that has seen him kneel alone in the dark, forehead to the boards, whispering apologies to the silence.
For a second, everything inside him goes perfectly still.
Then it hits.
(what are you doing what are you doing what are you doing on the ground before him)
A strangled noise claws out of his throat, too high to be anything but panic. He doesnât even know what word it wanted to be. It sounds like please without the vowels.
You kneel between his legs.
Your handsâthose hands that held his jaw, that wiped his tears by the canalâsettle lightly on his thighs.
He jerks.
The touch is barely there through denim, but his nerves are stripped down to bare wire. The heat of your palms seeps through cloth and skin and straight into the muscle.
His cock throbs hard enough that he feels it in his lower back.
âPâplease,â he stammers, voice trembling violently. âYouâyou shouldnâtââ
You tip your head up, eyes meeting his from just above his knees.
The angle ruins him.
Your eyes are beautiful from here, pupils opaque and swallowing the entirety of your irises like hunger is an acquainted fellow. Your mouth is parted, lips wet where your tongue just was. A softness adorns your cheeks, something he canât quite name as fondness or cruelty, or simply both braided together.
You drag the edge of your tongue over one canine.
A slow, idle tasting of your own teeth.
His body locks like someone pulled a cable taut under his skin.
Your attention drops back to his lap.
âYou get to eat macarons,â you murmur, voice syrup-thick, âand I donât get to feed?â
His stomach flips over itself.
âNâno, Iâitâs notâI didnâtââ
âNot fair, Taehyung.â Your fingers flex against his thighs, a slight squeeze that leaves heat behind. âIâm hungry.â
The word pools low in him, dark and unmoving.
*(hungry hungry hungry)
For a second he genuinely glances at his pillow, as if the box might somehow have wriggled out from under it, as if sugar might interpose itself between you and the thing in his jeans.
All he sees is crumpled fabric.
You. Knees. Hands. Jeans.
His vision blurs at the edges.
âPlease,â he whispers, not even knowing anymore what heâs pleading for.
Stop. Donât. Donât stop.
You reach for his belt.
The movement is unhurried, terrifyingly confident. Like youâre straightening a costume backstage, like this is a composition you know and heâs the only one who doesnât.
Leather shifts under your fingers. The soft chime of metal as you find the buckle. His breath turns to static.
âWâwait,â he manages, words tripping over each other. âWhat are youâwhat are you doing, you canât, you canâtââ
You look up from under your lashes.
âShh.â Just that, but it feels like a hand over his mouth and over whatever passes for his soul. âIâm just unwrapping my present.â
His stomach drops and soars at once.
Present.
He is not a present. He is the damp you try to wipe away and that always comes back. Heâs rust bleeding through new paint. Heâs the sticky rings on the counter if no one cleans them.
And still youâre kneeling, still youâre calling him that.
You slide the metal tongue free.
The belt loosens with a soft, surrendered sound, an intimate exhale of something that had been holding on.
His hips twitch.
He tries to hold himself perfectly still, to be a statue, an effigy, anything but an animal reacting, but his muscles jolt under your hands like theyâve never been under orders before. His fingers clutch the blanket harder, the ribbon biting his palm.
(he is letting you undress him)
(your knees on his floor your hands on his belt this is blasphemy)
(blasphemy blasphemy blasphemyblasphemyblasphâ)
Your fingers go to the button of his jeans and his cock strains relentlessly upward, trapped and furious, pressing into your knuckles.
âPearl, no, no, Iâmââ The words tumble out, broken, useless. âIâll câcontaminate you, IâllâIâm filthy, Iââ
âYouâre hard,â you say mildly, like discussing the weather. âFor me.â
Heat explodes in his chest.
Shame so bright itâs almost light. Want so dark it feels like deep water.
A raw, small sound escapes him.
âYouâre so cute,â you murmur, amusement limning your words. âAs if I donât know exactly what Iâm touching.â
You pop the button, and his breath justâstops.
The slide of metal through a frayed hole, the tiny jump as the waistband lets go of its grip on his stomachâitâs nothing and itâs the end of the world.
Then, you hook your fingers into the zipper.
âWâwait,â he gasps, one last weak protest. âPlease, IâIâll get you dirty, Iâll ruinââ
You pull the zipper down.
The sound is small, but in his eyes, it may as well be a thunderclap. Tiny teeth opening one by one to make space for his sin.
His cock surges against the fresher space, pressing now only against the damp cotton of his underwear, wet patch already spreading more obviously.
You pause, looking.
Taking stock.
His lungs burn.
âLook at that,â you breathe, something like satisfaction coloring your tone. âYou really are starving, arenât you?â
*(starving starving starving)
He wants to fold in on himself.
He wants to open up further.
His body is a contradiction he canât solve.
âIâm sorry,â he whispers, the words shaking. âIâm so sorry, I canâtâI donâtâitâs wrong, youâreâyouâreââ
Your finger trails down his clothed length and he sucks in a breath so sharp his chest hurts. His thighs tremble.
âTaehyung.â Your voice is softer now, but thereâs steel threaded through it. âDo you really think Iâd kneel here for anyone else?â
He doesnât know what to do with that sentence.
Of course not. Of course yes. He doesnât know. He doesnât deserve yes; he doesnât believe no. His thoughts tangle, knot, drag him under.
His heart pounds against the ribbon under his hand.
(one-two-three-four-five-six-seven)
(you on your knees you in his room you with his name in your mouth)
You tug his jeans down.
The denim clings for a moment to the curve of his ass, then surrenders. Cool air floods over the tops of his thighs, raising goosebumps.
You work the fabric down to mid-thigh, efficient, not making a show of it, which somehow makes it worse.
As if this is routine. As if his bare legs in front of you are a thing that can exist in the same world as your rehearsals and your mirrored walls.
His underwear stays.
For now.
Plain white cotton, unremarkable, now with a clear, damp patch over the head of his cock where heâs been slowly leaking. The outline is thick and straining, the ridge of the head pressed upward.
You inhale.
He hears it.
A tiny, sharp intake, like the first mouthful of something sweeter than you expected.
Your tongue wets your lower lip.
âPretty,â you say quietly. That one word is worse than any filthy thing you could have called him. âCan I see you, Moss?â
His lungs seize.
No one has ever asked to see him. No one has asked for anything from him that wasnât work or quiet or disappearance.
âI know,â you murmur. âThatâs why Iâm here.â
Your fingers find the waistband of his underwear.
He feels the elastic stretch over the curve of his hip, your knuckles indenting the skin. Every nerve below his waist lights up, buzzing. His cock jumps under your touch, trapped and eager and terrified.
âYou can say stop,â you add, almost absently. âIf you really mean it.â
He opens his mouth.
Stop would be mercy. Stop would be sanity. Stop would be going back to watching you through glass, to bleeding his hands into the sink while he whispers apologies to a reflection that never answers back.
Stop would be throwing away the music box. Stop would be sleeping without your sugar in his pillow, without your taste on his thumb, without your voice in his bones.
No sound comes out.
You wait one heartbeat. Two.
Then you pull.
The elastic drags over the slick, swollen head of his cock and his whole body jolts.
The friction is barely anythingâsimply cotton skimming oversensitive skinâbut it rips a fullâbody shudder out of him. His hips buck up on reflex, chasing more contact he definitely shouldnât want. A thin, high sound leaves his throat without his consent.
His underwear clears the head, his shaft, and snaps down to join the bunched denim at midâthigh.
Heâs bare.
His cock springs free into the cool apartment air, heavy and flushedâsoft goldenâtan skin now gone deep, almost coral, blood thick under the surface. Preâcum beads at the tip, then spills, a small glistening trail sliding down the underside.
For a beat he canât even look.
He knows what youâre seeing. Knows the way the veins stand out, faint raised lines under the stretched skin; the blunt head, glossy and too-obvious; the pale thatch of ashyâblonde hair at the base that has always felt wrong on him, wrong on his face, wrong everywhere.
(too visible, too memorable, he stands out, people look)
He hears you exhale, and the sound punches right into his gut.
âTaehyung,â you say, and this time his name sounds like youâre pondering.
Heâs going to be sick. Heâs going to come. Heâs going to dissolve into salt. All three stack on top of one another.
âIâm sorry,â he blurts, voice breaking clean in the middle. âIâm so sorry, IâI didnât mean to, it justâitâs because youâreâyouâre soââ
âSshhh.â
Your hand closes around the base of his cock.
Bare skin. No glove. No cloth. Your palm hot and solid, your fingers circling him, thumb pressing softly into the side where one of the veins runs.
His world splits.
White roars behind his eyes.
A raw, animal sound claws up his throatâa halfâsob, halfâmoan that he doesnât have time to strangle.
His left handâthe one strangling the ribbon against his chestâtightens until his knuckles blanch.
Your fingers flex once. A hum, low and pleased.
âDonât be sorry, Moss,â you say, almost chiding.
Your thumb slides up, slow, smearing the wet at the tip around the underside of his crown in a lazy circle.
âBe thankful.â
He canât.
He is.
Both truths crash into each other.
His eyes drag down, helplessly, to where your hand meets his body. To the sight of his cockâhis private, shameful, neverâtoâbeâseen cockâthick and flushed and shining in your grip. Your fingers look majestic around him, tendons shifting under your skin as you test a fraction tighter.
A broken sound leaks out between his teeth.
Salt hits his tongue.
Heâs bitten the inside of his cheek this time, hard enough to taste iron, a small, bitter communion.
(he is defiling you he is making you touch this)
(he is dragging you down to his level he is a stain a stain a stain)
(he is being offered up to the sea goddess and he is saying yes)
You look up at him through your lashes, hand still loose at his base.
âI told you,â you murmur, reminding him, âI was hungry.â
Then you lean in.
His whole body goes rigid, like someone pulled a wire tight inside him.
Your mouth is suddenly close enough that he can feel the warmth of your breath against the slick, swollen head. It ghosts over him, humid, making his cock twitch helplessly in your fist.
âNânoâyou canâtââ The protest staggers out of him on pure reflex, emptied of any real stop behind it.
You donât bother answering with words.
You just open your mouth.
The first thing he feels is your tongue.
It drags from the base of his cock up to the tip in one, impossibly slow stroke. Hot. Wet. Torturous. You flatten it as you go, pressing into every ridge, every vein, every neglected inch.
His vision blanks.
âAhââ The sound wrenches free of him, high, destroyed.
His hips jolt forward, chasing the sensation; his shoulders slam back, then slip, the cheap mattress dragging under his spine.
For a second he tries to hold himself upright, abs clenching, neck straining.
Then his body just⊠gives.
He tips.
His torso slides down and back with a helpless, graceless drop, shoulder blades collapsing flat onto the thin mattress. The world tilts; the flickering ceiling takes the place of his field of vision.
His knees stay bent, thighs spread around you where youâre knelt between them, but his back molds into the sagging bed, ribs lifting and falling too fast.
Instinct slams something else into place.
Both arms fly up.
In the next breath heâs got both forearms crossed over his face, one stacked over the other, shielding his eyes, his mouth, his cheeks.
He hides.
Like a man warding off sunlight. Like a sinner ducking under the altar.
Only his jaw is visible from beneath the crooked line of bone and tendon, the long column of his throat exposed, bobbing with every ragged swallow.
(too much too much too bright)
(donât look at him donât see this donât see him like this)
(he is unclean and you have your mouth on him he should be on his knees apologizing not like this not like this)
Your tongue reaches the underside of his head and you give a tiny, focused flick right where the skin is thinnest, just under the crown.
His thighs spasm.
They shake violently under your hands, muscles seizing and trembling, half trying to close around you, half trying to get closer. His feet flex on his shoes, toes digging into his socks.
âPâPearlââ he gasps from behind the barricade of his arms, voice muffled, breath hot and damp against his own skin. âPlease, Iâitâs filthy, Iâm filthy, Iâllââ
You catch the bead of preâcum gathered at the slit, circling it with your tongue once, then lapping it into your mouth. You hum around the taste, low, satisfied.
The vibration shivers up the shaft.
His moan comes out strangled, smothered by his own flesh. His forearms press harder over his face, fingers clenching in nothing, as if he can crush the sound back.
His body is feverish.
Skin too hot, sweat starting to slick the hollows at his collarbones, dampen the ashy-blonde curls plastered to his temples. His chest rises in harsh, shallow pulls that rock his shoulders against the thin mattress.
(he is burning up you are burning him clean or burning him alive both are valid)
(he should move you off him stop this stop stop stop)
(he wonât he canât he canât canât canât feels good good good so good)
âTaehyung,â you murmur against his wet skin, lips brushing the swollen head, heat licking at him with every word. âYouâre shaking.â
He is. Everywhere.
His legs. His hands. His breath.
âIâIâm sâsorry,â he stammers into the darkness under his arms, words tripping over each other. âI câcanâtâitâsâI donâtââ
You seal your mouth around the head of his cock.
Everything goes.
Heat, wet, pressure. Your lips soft but firm, your tongue flattening again under the crown as you hollow your cheeks and suck.
âAhâahhââ His sounds spill into the crook of his elbows, broken and trapped.
His hips twitch but youâre already braced, one hand wrapped snug around the base of his shaft, the other planted on his thigh to steady him.
Your hands, now that heâs fallen back, have more room. You can really hold him in place, feel the wild surge of his muscles under your palm as he fights his own instinct to wiggle.
You slide down a little more.
The wet heat of your mouth creeps along his length inch by impossible inch. Past the head. Past the ridge. Your lips stretch, your jaw hinges wider, and all of himâwhat parts of his brain havenât meltedâregister you swallowing more of him like youâre taking inventory.
His cock trembles inside you, magnified by the tight heat.
Somewhere behind his forearms, his eyes roll back. He sees nothing but a smear of grey and white, the shapes of his own bones. Feels only the wet pull of your mouth, the rough rasp of fabric under his shoulder blades, the mattress whining beneath his weight.
The thin line of thought he has left snaps to numbers.
One-two-three-four-five-six-seven.
Again.
One-two-three-four-fiâ
Your nose brushes the soft, sparse ashyâblonde hair at his pelvis. Your throat works around the tip of him as you take him as deeply as you can.
The count explodes into static.
His cock feels like itâs lodged in holy fire.
Your throat spasms once, twice, adjusting. He feels it as small, squeezing waves around the head, like your body is learning him.
His wrists twist faintly, fingers curling around his biceps, gripping tight as the sensation consumes him.
You pull back with a wet, obscene slrk.
The slick, tacky sound seems to fill the tiny room.
His whole body jolts on the mattress.
âHnnhânâno, IâllâIâll desecrateââ The sentence dissolves into another moan as you sink back down, lips stretching around him, tongue pressing, throat swallowing.
You set a rhythm. Up, down, in, out. Each downward slide a new circle of hell, each upward glide a reprieve that isnât one because it just means he has something to miss.
He feels his shaft dragging against your lips, feels how your cheeks hollow around him, the faint scrape of your teeth when youâre greedy for every millimetre.
âPearl, Iââ His voice is shredded. âI câcanât, I canâtâsâstop, please, Iâmâahhhââ
You hum, long and low.
The vibration wraps him in buzzing heat, trapped against your tongue and palate, echoing up the length of him.
His forearms still cage his face, but his elbows have slipped wider, opening a thin triangle where his flushed cheeks show and he can glimpse at you.
Your palm on his thigh tightens when his muscles try to slam his knees together, tamping down his panicked flinch.
âShhh,â you breathe, lips moving against his wet skin as you slide halfway off and then down again, taking him deeper. âYouâre fine. Let me have you.â
âThatâs the point,â you say lightly, like a correction, breath ghosting over the slick head as you speak. âLet me swallow your filth. Maybe itâll make you clean.â
He hiccups, an actual sharp, pathetic catch of breath into the warm cave of his own arms.
A tear breaks free from the corner of his right eye and disappears into his hairline. Then another. He blinks but they keep building.
âPearl, please,â he sobs, the word catching on his own spit. âIâm soâIâm going toâI câcanât holdââ
âThen donât, yeah?â
You sink down on him, deeper than before.
Your lips meet the edge of your fist at his base this time. He feels the wet heat of your mouth swallow as much of him as it can, feels your throat clutch around the tip of his cock, struggling and then finding a way.
You stay there, breathe around him for a few seconds and swallow again, tiny rhythmic squeezes that drag a strangled, high noise out of him.
His toes curl so hard the bones trapped in his shoes hurt. His stomach tightens; every line in his torso pulls taut.
âO-ohâg-godânghââ
The pressure in his spine coalesces into something hot and white at the base.
Static skitters over the underside of his skin. His ears ring. Heâs beyond choosing now; his body has picked for him.
âPleaseâIâmâIâm going toâPearl, Iâmââ His voice breaks open. âIâm sorry, Iâm so sorryââ
You draw back just enough to get your lips around the head and suck.
Hard.
While the rest of your fist does the motion for your mouth.
âNghâ!â
The knot in his lower back snaps. Everything inside him rushes forward so fast he canât even breathe through it. He cries outâloud, wrecked, the sound torn straight out of his chest despite the barrier of his arms as his cock starts to spurt.
Heat.
Thick, forceful heat.
He feels the first pulse slam up his shaft and into your mouthâone bright, blinding spasm that makes his whole body jerk against the mattress. His abdomen crunches, his thighs lock, his heels drag a few centimetres.
You moan around him.
You swallow.
Your throat works in greedy, milking his release. He feels each convulsion of your muscles around the flushed head, the way they close and drag as you force every shot down.
âMmphâ!â
He sobs.
Ugly, open sobs now, his chest heaving off the bed with every one. Tears spill from the corner of both eyes, running sideways toward his temples, dampening the curls clinging there. His forearms clamp tighter over his face like he can hide from the noise coming out of him.
Only then do you let your lips slide off him, slow, leaving his shaft with a last, wet pop. His cock drools the final thin strings of cum onto your tongue; you catch them, licking the slit clean with a quick swipe.
Your hand, still wrapped around his base, moves in slow squeezing strokes, coaxing out the last weak spurts. Each tiny afterpulse snatches another soft groan out of him, his body twitching against the mattress.
He feels skinned.
Every inch of him is too much. Too bare. Too seen, despite the makeshift blindfold of his own limbs.
You sit back on your heels slightly, rearranging your balance, and tilt your head as you swallow one more time. A little line of white that had clung to the corner of your lip vanishes with the motion of your tongue.
âSorry for what?â you ask, voice roughened, almost hoarse.
His forearms finally loosen a fraction, sliding up just enough to expose his face. He drags in a breath like heâs been underwater. His eyes stay hidden.
He whimpers, breath hitching.
He doesnât have an answer.
Sorry for existing like this in front of you.
Sorry for making your holy mouth do something so disgusting.
Sorry for liking the way your throat moved when you drank him.
His ears are full of his own pulse. His ribs ache.
And then awareness slams in.
Your hand is still on him.
His cock, instead of melting down into nothing, is still thick in your fist. Still flushed a deep salmonâcoral, veins standing out. The head glossy and overstimulated but⊠not going down the way it should. It twitches weakly against your palm.
âOh?â you murmur, lashes low. âItâs all flushed peachy still.â
Your thumb brushes over the angry coral head, right across the slit.
His entire body seizes.
A broken, high keening tears out of him, too raw to be a word. His stomach muscles jump like heâs been shocked.
âYou want more, donât you?â you say.
A simple reading of the way his cock jerks in your fist, a fresh string of clear slick spilling and painting your knuckles.
His mind whirls.
(no no no too much too filthy too wrong)
(yes yes yes please please take it take all of it make it worth something)
You donât give him time to finish the thought, much less structure the guilt.
Your fingers tighten.
Your wrist starts moving again.
Not gentle this time.
Firm, sure strokes from the soaked base to just under the swollen crown. Your grip slides easy on the sheen of spit and cum, each upward glide twisting just a little, knuckles dragging along the sensitive underside.
The wet, obscene sound returns instantlyâthe slap of your palm against his groin at the end of each downstroke.
His whole body convulses like you just plugged him into the mains.
âAhâ! Nâno, no, wait, I canâtâI canâtâitâs tooâtâtoo muchââ His voice cracks, a sharp, desperate edge. âIt hurts, itâitâsânghâohâitâsââ
His cock screams messages at his brain. Overload and want stacked on top of each other until he canât tell them apart.
âDo you want me to stop?â you ask lightly.
Your hand does not slow even a fraction.
He tries to say yes.
His lips part. His tongue readies the consonant.
A moan falls out instead, long and wrecked, echoing against the inside of his own arms.
Fresh tears gather in his unseen eyes, spill down to the tender skin of his temples. His fingers curl on his forearms, nails biting shallow crescents into his own flesh.
You grin.
Of course you do.
âYouâreâahhâIâmâg-gonnaâbâbreakâ,â he gasps, but the plea is thin, breathless. âPlease, I canâtâIâmâIâm going toââ
âMhm.â You hum, pleased. âGood.â
You clutch him like you intend to wring him dry. Like heâs a tube of something sugary youâre not willing to waste a drop of.
Heat builds again fastâtoo fast, terrifying. Thereâs no slow climb this time, just a steep, sick lurch back up the curve.
He never really came down.
A low, helpless moan oozes out of him, long, shaped around your name without him meaning to. His arms, which had been a rigid shield, start to shake; they slip, forearms sliding up enough that his eyes flash into view for a secondâglassy, blown, then disappear again as he drags them back down.
âAahâah! P-pearl w-waitâhgmhâIâmâIâm going to, I canât already, Iââ
You see it happen in his body.
The way his belly clamps up again, tight and hard. The way his cock swells another fraction in your grasp, heavy and urgent. The way his mouth opens around a sound and nothing comes out at first.
Maybe you didnât expect how quickly it would hit him again, but the knowledge seems to delight you.
The second orgasm slams into him like someone closing a door on his spine.
His hips snap up, driving his cock through the tight circle of your fingers. The first spurt shoots out with wild force, hot and thick, a pale streak painting your cheekbone and splattering your lashes before you can blink.
He sobs out a broken sigh.
âWoahââ You laugh once under your breath, surprised and absolutely not displeased.
You keep jerking him.
The second burst follows, less distance but just as messy, smearing over your knuckles, dripping down between your fingers. A third pulse, weaker, paints the back of your hand, starts a slow descent towards your wrist.
âHaahâaah-haahâahh,â he barely manages to breathe.
His cock jumps in your hold, jerking with each milking squeeze of your fist. His forearms finally slacken, dropping away from his face to land heavy on the mattress beside his head, palms open, fingers trembling.
You exhale through your nose, amused, and finally begin to ease your speed, your grip softening as his release peters out into small, sticky afterdrips.
Your strokes turn into slow, lazy pumps, from base to midshaft, coaxing out the last milky strings until all thatâs left is a pearled drop at the tip that slides down over the swollen head.
His whole body shakes.
Little aftershocks twitch through his thighs, his calves, his stomach. His toes curl, flatten, curl again. His chest heaves, dragging air in past the taste of salt and iron and whatever else this is.
His feverish eyes crack open just enough to see.
You lift your hand away from his cock, hold it up in front of your face.
His cum gleams over your skin, thick and white, stretched in viscous lines between two fingers where you subconsciously spread them, then drooping in fat strings. One thicker rope clings to the heel of your palm and slowly creeps toward your wrist.
You meet his gaze.
And, without looking away, you raise your slick fingers to your mouth.
Your tongue comes out first, soft and pink against the pearly stain on your index finger. You drag the drop into your mouth, lips closing around the digit.
You suck.
Gentle at first, then a little deeper, your cheeks hollowing as you clean the length.
His cock twitches weakly against his lower belly.
Another shudder rips through him.
âOh.â Itâs not a word, just noise threaded with disbelief and fresh, painful want even through the ache.
You slide your finger out with a faint pop, then turn your attention to the mess on the rest of your hand.
Knuckles, the web between fingers, the curve of your palmâyou lick them all. Slow. Thorough. Gathering every smear, every line, chasing one streak near the base of your thumb with a little spiral of your tongue until your skin shines again.
Youâre not being coy. Youâre not doing it for show.
Youâre tasting him like you meant what you said.
Hungry.
He watches, wrecked, ribbon is still clenched in his left hand, crushed between his fingers. His right arm lies outstretched, palm open, fingers twitching.
His cockâangry, overstimulatedârests against the bare plane of his lower belly now, thick and flushed, still glistening with spit and a thin sheen of remaining cum. It twitches once, a small, helpless jump as you lap the last bit from the curve of your index finger.
He doesnât know whether to apologize again or slide off the bed and put his forehead to the floor in front of you and say âthank youâ or âsorryâ until his voice gives out.
All that squeaks past his raw throat is a hoarse, broken whine.
âSee?â you say lightly, voice dipped low. âNothing to be sorry for.â
He canât answer.
Heâs a shaking, hiccuping ruinâtwo orgasms in quick succession, cock still too hard for comfort, cheeks wet, throat scraped raw from crying and gasping. His body feels too big for the room, too big for his skin.
You smile.
And, because wreckage isnât enough for either of you, you lean back in, tongue catching a stray, cooling streak from along the curve of his length and licking him clean.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
taehyung x OC | gang au | primal/knife/blood play, smut | 20k
masterlist | comment on masterlist for taglist
đ rundown ; âDo you know what wolves do,â he says, âwhen something soft wanders into their territory?â Her heart rate is, at this point, genuinely embarrassing. âDepends on the wolf,â she manages.
His tongue flicks her clit. His finger traces a slow circle around her entrance.
She sobs.
Not cryingânot exactlyâjust this wrenched, involuntary sound that comes from somewhere behind her sternum, her body trying to process two points of contact at once and failing spectacularly.
âNnhâVâpleaseââ
He hums against her, finger circling, tracing the rim of her entrance through the lace in that slow, maddening orbit, and his tongue keeps working, andâ
He pulls his mouth away.
The sound she makes is humiliating.
A thin, high, desperate thing that she would absolutely deny making later under any circumstance.
The cold air rushes against her clit where his mouth had beenâwet, exposed, throbbingâand she jerks.
V lifts his head from between her thighs, lower lip glistening. Looks at her face. Then at his fingers, still resting against her entrance.
âBunny,â he says, conversational. âYouâre drenched.â
She wants to disintegrate.
His finger pressesâjust slightlyâagainst the lace over her entrance, and the fabric gives. Sinks inward.
The wet cotton molds into her opening around his fingertip without actually letting him inside, and the tease of itâalmost-in, not-quite-in, the stretch that isnât a stretchâmakes her thighs spasm.
âBet I could fuck you through the lace,â he muses.
His tone. God, his tone.
Like heâs considering a logistics problem. Like this is an engineering question and not his finger pressing wet pink lace into her pussy while she shakes apart on a forest floor holding a knife above her own head.
He pushes slightly harder. The fabric dips deeper, his fingertip dragging the fabric into her entrance.
âAhââ Her voice breaks. âThatâsâyou canât justââ
⊠summary â heâs been around foreverâyour brotherâs best friend, charming, off-limits, and slowly getting under your skin. when a group camping trip forces you too close for comfort, the tension finally snaps.
⊠pairing â taehyung x reader
⊠word count â 10.2k
⊠genre â fluff, smut
⊠content warning(s) â brother's best friend!taehyung, camping au, suggestive/explicit content, dirty talk, penetrative sex, ejaculation, f. and m. orgasm, fingering, thigh riding, unprotected sex, cum denial, lot of praise kink, edging, humiliation kink (very mild), dom!taehyung
a/n: hihi, still debating whether or not i should make this a series but lmk your thoughts! hope you guys enjoy :D
masterlist
You were halfway through getting ready, one eye already lined in sharp black eyeliner, the other still bare, hair clipped up messily to keep it out of your face. The faint hum of your playlist filled the room, mixing with the occasional squeak of your chair as you leaned over your vanity. Youâd meant to take your time, finish doing your hair and maybe pick out a better outfit, but that was much easier said than done.
Your phone buzzed against the wood, startling you slightly as youâd just finished up your other eye. You stared at the text that flashed across your phone screen from your best friend, Rei: âAlmost outside!â You glanced at the message, a small smile tugging at your lips.
âOkay,â you murmured, brushing off some stray hair and grabbing your bag. Finishing the rest could wait. You clipped the strap over your shoulder and practically ran downstairs, already imagining her teasing you for being in your unfinished state.
The doorbell rang sharply just as you reached the bottom step, echoing through the quiet house.Â
You swung the door open without thinking, hair falling around your face in loose waves, eyeliner freshly done but the rest of you clearly unfinished, only to freeze.
And there stood your brotherâs best friend, Taehyung.
He looked momentarily caught off guard, eyes flicking over you in that split second of silence that stretched a little too longâyour unfinished makeup, the casual clothes, the way youâd clearly been mid-routine. Then that familiar, slow smile tugged at his lips, amused and unreadable all at once.
âOhâhey,â you said, suddenly very aware of everything you hadnât finished.
âHey,â he said. âJimin home?â
âYeah,â you replied, stepping aside. âHeâs upstairs. Heâll be down in a second.â
You turned to close the door, catching the brief flick of his eyes before he looked away again. It wasnât obvious, barely a beat too long, but you felt it. The chill from outside lingered in the entryway and the thin fabric of your tank top was doing you no favors. You glanced down just long enough to realize your nipples were clearly outlined, unmistakable once you noticed. Heat crept up your neck before you could stop it. You crossed your arms loosely, more habit than embarrassment, and led him inside.Â
âSorry,â you added with a small laugh. âIâm kind of midâgetting ready.â
Taehyung glanced around the entryway like he was taking inventory of a place he already knew by heart. âHey, donât worry about it,â he said easily. âIâm the one who keeps barging into your guysâ place. Might as well start paying rent.â
You snorted. âYouâd owe us millions at this point.âÂ
âWell Jimin hasnât kicked me out yet, so Iâm calling it a win,â he admitted without shame, kicking his shoes off.
Footsteps sounded on the stairs a moment later, cutting off the awkward silence before it could form.Â
âHyung!â Jimin called. âYouâre early.â
Taehyung grinned. âFinished up work earlier than I expected, so I thought Iâd swing by.â He stretched his arms above his head, letting out a satisfied breath.
âWell, you know what time it is then,â Jimin said, dropping onto the couch with a devious smirk, controller in hand. Taehyung followed, settling in beside him, his eyes flicking toward Jimin with a grin of his own.
You started back up the stairs, shaking your head at the boys and their ridiculous antics.
Youâd known Taehyung for as long as you could remember. You all grew up togetherâsame neighborhood, same schools, the kind of closeness that came from constant overlap. He was always around when you were younger, stretched out on the living room floor with your brother, stealing snacks, teasing both of you endlessly.
Youâd had a crush on him once.
A small one.
He was older, cooler in that effortless way, and completely unreachable back then. Somewhere along the line, it faded, replaced by familiarity. But you had to admit that the butterflies did resurface at times. He was attractive, and no matter how much you tried to convince yourself otherwise, you couldnât deny it.
As you reached the top of the stairs, you paused for half a second before the doorbell rang again, and you hurried to answer it. Rei was standing there, grinning, bag slung over her shoulder.
âY/N!â she exclaimed, practically running inside. She threw her arms around you in a quick, enthusiastic hug. You laughed, taking her bag as the two of you scurried further inside.Â
You both passed the living room where the guys were gaming, yelling, shoving each other playfully, and leaning way too close to the screens like the stakes were life or death. There'd be controllers slammed, voices cracked with laughter and fake anger, and every so often someone would leap up to argue a point, sending cushions flying.
Upstairs, your room felt like a retreat. Rei flopped onto your bed and propped herself up on her elbows, looking at you with a mischievous grin.
âSo,â she said, her voice dropping playfully, âyour brother and his best friend? Honestly⊠I think theyâre so attractive.â
You nearly choked on your snack. âEw. My brother?â
âYes!â Rei exclaimed. âAnd his friend too! I mean⊠wow. Youâre lucky you get to see them all the time.â
You hesitated, cheeks warming. ââŠI mean⊠heâs pretty attractive,â you admitted, voice barely above a whisper. âBut heâs definitely my brotherâs best friend and itâs probably best that it stayed that way.âÂ
âSee! You do find him attractive!â Reiâs grin widened. âYou should totally shoot your shot.â
âNo way. Absolutely not.â You slapped her arm, laughing.Â
She laughed too, leaning back against the pillows. âIâm just saying⊠if I were you, Iâd take advantage of the situation.â
âYeah, weâll see about that.â You shook your head, reaching for snacks as you turned on the movie you two planned to watch.Â
The rest of the night passed easily. Rei kicked off her shoes and immediately made herself comfortable, grabbing the popcorn and commenting on the movie like she was hosting her own commentary track. You half-watched, half-laughed, pausing now and then when she got too loud or insisted on rewinding a scene she missed while talking.
Somewhere along the way, the snacks disappeared, the movie turned into background noise, and the conversation drifted. Topics ranged from random updates, to inside jokes, to things that absolutely didnât matter. You sprawled on opposite ends of the bed, scrolling on your phones at the same time while still talking, the way only close friends could.
Eventually, Rei groaned upon receiving a message from her mother. âUgh, I should get going. If I stay any longer, my momâs going to kill me.âÂ
âAlready?â you asked, surprised at how late it felt.
âYep. Iâll survive⊠barely,â she said, standing. You walked her to the door and gave her a quick hug before she'd finally left.
Once she was gone, the house felt quieter than before, the darkness of the night seeping in through the windows. You headed back upstairs before slipping into your usual evening routine without much thought. Pajamas laid out on the bed. Phone tossed aside. You just wanted something warm to wash the day off before curling up and doing absolutely nothing.
You padded down the hall toward the bathroom, already half on autopilot, when you noticed the soft glow seeping from beneath the door.
Occupied.
You sighed quietly. Of course.
Jimin had a habit of treating showers like spa retreatsâlong, unnecessary, and borderline criminal. You leaned down just enough to confirm the light was on, then straightened with a shake of your head.
âUnbelievable,â you muttered under your breath.
Rather than deal with it immediately, you wandered back to your room and flopped onto your bed, grabbing your phone. A few minutes turned into more than a few. Scrolling aimlessly. Letting time pass. Waiting for the sound of the water to shut off.
It didnât.
By the time you checked the clock again, irritation had crept in. Heâd been in there forever.
You groaned, pushing yourself up from the bed and heading back down the hallway, but this time with determination. As you reached the bathroom door, you knocked, firm but familiar.
âJimin,â you called through the wood, already bracing yourself. âHurry up. Youâve been in there forââ
The door swung open mid-sentence.
And there stood your brotherâs best friend, Taehyung, yet again.Â
You froze.
Your brain stalled, scrambling to catch up to what your eyes were suddenly processing. He was shirtless, his bare chest still damp, water droplets tracing lazy paths down his skin, dark hair wet and pushed back messily from his forehead. A towel hung low around his waist, secured just enough to be decent⊠barely.
And very much not Jimin.
Your breath hitched before you could stop it.
âOhââ you blurted, instinctively stepping back, heat rushing straight to your face. âIâ I thought you left.â
Taehyung blinked, clearly just as surprised to see you standing there, then glanced down at himself like he was only now realizing the situation.
âNo, itâsââ he started, then stopped himself, clearing his throat. âIâm done. Itâs all yours.â
You nodded too fast, heart hammering as you slipped past him into the bathroom, shutting the door behind you a little harder than necessary.
Only once you were alone did you let out the breath youâd been holding.
Great.
Just great.
And now you had to shower with the image of Taehyung. Unexpected, shirtless, and very much not gone, but perhaps burned into your mind. You let the water run hot, hoping it would wash the thoughts away along with the day, steam fogging up the mirror as you tried to reset your head.
By the time you stepped out of the shower and changed into something soft and oversized, you'd finally gotten around to plopping into bed for some of your usual doom-scrolling. This often went on for longer than you'd like to admit, but hours in bed also meant hours without food.
That was when it hit you.
Not loud hunger, just a slow, creeping craving. The kind that settled in your stomach and refused to be ignored. You sighed softly, already knowing you wouldnât fall asleep like this.Â
You slipped out of your room quietly, phone in hand, flashlight on low as you tiptoed downstairs. The house was dark, quiet enough that every step felt louder than it actually was.
You kept the lights off, opening cabinets carefully until you found what you wanted, cereal, and saw it shoved all the way on the top shelf like it always was.
Of course.
You rose onto your tiptoes, stretching your arm, fingers grazing the edge of the box but not quite catching it. You tried again, leaning forward, balance tipping just slightly as you reached higher.
Thenâ
A presence.
A shadow moved close behind you.
Before you could react, an arm reached past you and effortlessly grabbed the box from the shelf.
You screamed.
Or yelped. Or something in between, but your feet slipped as you jumped back in pure panic.
Strong hands caught you instantly, steadying you before you could fall.
âHeyâheyâ!â
Your heart was hammering as you looked up to see Taehyung again. Was he just following you at this point?Â
Shirtless, again. Hair dry, slightly messy like heâd just rolled out of bed. Bare skin, warm and solid where his hands still held your arms.
Your eyes flicked, unwanted but automatically, to his forearms, veins faintly visible beneath your fingers where you were gripping him without realizing it.
âOh my god,â you blurted. âI thought you wereâ I thought no one wasââ
âSorry,â he said quickly, easing back once you were steady. âDidnât mean to scare you.â
âWhat are you doing down here?â you asked, still trying to get your pulse under control.
'Water." He lifted the glass in his hand slightly. " I could ask you the same, though.â
âSnack,â you said, shaking the box once. âObviously.â
âFair,â he said. âDidnât expect to end up being a horror movie villain in the kitchen.â
You huffed. âYou succeeded.â
He laughed quietly, leaning back against the counter.Â
âWell,â he said, nodding toward the cereal, âat least the mission was successful.â
You hugged the box to your chest. âNext time, announce yourself.â
âIâll try,â he said, amused.
He shifted the glass in his hand, pushing off the counter. âUh⊠sorry. For earlier too. With the bathroom.â
Your face warmed immediately.
âItâs okay,â you said quickly, shaking your head. âIf anything, Iâm sorry. I thought you were my brotherâI wouldnât have rushed you like that otherwise.â
That earned a small laugh from him. âGuess I should take that as a compliment.â
âDonât,â you said, but you were smiling.
He lifted his glass in a lazy little salute. âIâll let you enjoy your very dramatic late-night snack.â
âTry not to haunt the kitchen again,â you shot back.
âNo promises,â he said lightly, turning toward the stairs. âNight.â
âNight.â
You waited until his footsteps faded before letting out the breath youâd been holding, clutching the cereal like it was evidence of a crime.
After your midnight snack escapade, you'd finally made it back to your room. You dropped back onto your bed, the mattress dipping under your weight as you cracked open the cereal box and ate straight from it, handful after handful. You were halfway through chewing when your phone buzzed against the sheets beside you with a message from Rei, the sudden vibration pulling your attention away.
âCamping tomorrow!â
âSince when??â your eyes widened as you typed back.
âSince you told me you were free this weekend.â You rolled your eyes at the thought but and immediately dialed Rei's number.
âHey! You saw my message?â she asked, laughing.
âYeah⊠so, camping tomorrow?â you questioned, still doubtful about the whole thing.
âYep! Everyoneâs coming. It'll be so much fun!â Rei's energy made it hard for you to not want to go. So you ultimately gave in, despite the last minute nature of the plans.
After exchanging the specific details of the trip over the phone, two call between the two of you had finally come to an end. You noticed youâd been added to a group chat minutes after your conversation with Rei, titled, Camping Trip Squad.Â
You opened it, scanning through the names as they loaded in. Friends youâd known for years, your brother, and a few familiar faces from his side too. Somewhere along the way, your circles had blended together, so seeing everyone in one place didnât feel strange.
Your thumb slowed when you spotted Taehyungâs name.
You paused for half a second, then kept scrolling. He was friends with Jimin, of course heâd be there. Simple as that.
You smiled to yourself, nervous and excited, and finally locked your phone and set it down. Not long after, you drifted off to sleep.
Tomorrow was going to be⊠something.
By mid-morning, youâd packed everything you thought youâd need: clothes, toiletries, a hoodie, snacks. You pulled your bag over your shoulder, hurrying outside to meet the others. Outside, two cars were already parked in the driveway, everyone bustling around loading luggage, folding sleeping bags, and juggling coolers. The air was full of chatter and the faint scent of coffee drifting from a thermos someone had brought.
You made your way over to the car youâd be in. Jimin was already in the driverâs seat, adjusting the mirrors and humming along to a song playing on the radio. Taehyung lounged in the front passenger seat, sunglasses pushed up on his head, casually scrolling on his phone.
Sliding into the back, you found yourself wedged between Rei and Seol, one of Jimin's close friends.
Jimin glanced at the three of you through the rearview mirror. âEveryone good back there?â
You shifted in your seat, adjusting your bag on your lap. âA little cramped,â you admitted, but tried to reassure him. âBut not too bad.â
Taehyung turned around, raising an eyebrow to you. âIf you want, you can switch seats with me,â he offered casually.
Before you could answer, Seol piped up, eyes bright. âIâll take it!â she said, shooting a playful look toward Jimin, who grinned. You let her have itâSeol and Jimin sort of had a thing going on and it wasnât really worth arguing.Â
So there you were, in the middle seat between Rei and now, Taehyung. The space was tight, but fine. You tried to settle in, adjusting your bag on your lap to create more space.
The car pulled onto the road, and soon the chatter from the front quieted into music playing softly from the car radio.
Exhaustion hit you halfway through the drive. You shifted slightly to get more comfortable, and before you realized it, your head had drifted sideways onto Taehyungâs shoulder.
âAhâsorry,â you whispered, snapping upright, cheeks heating.
He gave a small, warm smile and gently patted his shoulder. âI donât mind,â he said softly, his voice low, carrying just the faintest teasing note, enough to make you flustered but not embarrassed.
You tried to sit normally, but after a minute, your head slowly drifted back against him again. Each time it happened, you flinched upright, heart racing. Each time, he just offered the same soft smile and light pat, like a silent, comforting nudge that you could relax.
Finally, you let yourself take him up on his unspoken offer. You leaned lightly against him, and he rested his head against the window, eyes half-closed. The two of you drifted into a quiet rhythm, dozing side by side.
The hum of the road and the occasional conversation from the front seat faded around you. By the time the trees thickened and the smell of pine filled the air, the ride had settled into a calm ride with a gentle warmth lingering between the two of you.
After a few hours of driving, the car finally rolled up to the campsite, and the first thing that hit you was the scent of pine and damp earth, mixed with the faint smoke of distant campfires. Sunlight streamed through the trees, dappling the ground with golden patches. The air was crisp, with a slight chill hinting at the evening to come.
Everyone spilled out of the cars, stretching limbs, hauling bags, and joking loudly. The space was bigger than youâd expected. It was an open clearing surrounded by tall pines, with a small creek gurgling nearby.
You grabbed your bag and followed the group toward the designated camping area. You spotted Taehyung and Jimin unloading supplies together, moving with that easy coordination that only longtime friends seemed to have.
âLooks like a lot of tents are going up,â Rei murmured beside you, scanning the clearing.
âYeah,â you said, taking a deep breath. âItâs actually quite perfect.âÂ
While everyone started setting up, you found yourself helping lay out sleeping bags and stakes. Taehyung was nearby, hammering tent poles into the ground, and every so often your hands brushed against his as you handed him something. You tried to pretend it didnât make your chest flutter.
Finally, the tent assignments were sorted. You and Rei were sharing one, Seol and a couple others had theirs, and the rest of the group fanned out among the remaining spaces.Â
As you rolled out your sleeping bag inside your tent, the soft rustle of canvas around you and the faint laughter from the others outside made everything feel cozy.Â
A few moments later, you emerged to help secure the last stakes, and Taehyung caught your eye as he finished hammering one. âNeed a hand?â he asked casually, offering a small smile.
âThanks,â you replied, brushing your hair back. âIâve got it.â
He leaned against the tent, relaxed, watching you for a beat longer than necessary. You felt that subtle heat again, the same one from the car ride, but kept yourself busy, pretending to focus entirely on the task at hand. And not your very hot brotherâs best friend who was examining your every move.Â
By the time the tents were all up and the group had gathered to admire their handiwork, the sun had started to dip. The air had grown slightly cooler, and you pulled your hoodie tighter.Â
Not long after, Yoona suggested a game. Then another voice chimed in, louder, more excited. A race through the spring in teams of two, one person piggy-backing the other. Groans and cheers mixed together as the idea took shape, competitiveness sparking almost instantly.
People paired off quickly, like it had all been silently decided beforehand. Rei was already laughing with Hoseok. Jimin and Jungkook arguing about rules that didnât exist yet. You lingered near the edge, pretending to fix your sleeve until you realized there was only one person left doing the same.
Taehyung glanced over at you, eyes flicking down briefly before meeting yours again with a soft smile.
âLooks like itâs us.â
You changed into your swimsuit along everyone else, deciding on a floral two piece you'd brought. When you came back out, Taehyung was already there in tropical swim trunks, shirt nowhere to be seen.
âHop on,â he said easily, ducking lower for you to easily mount yourself on.
You hesitated for half a second before stepping closer. His hands found your thighs as you climbed onto his back, fingers firm, grounding. The contact sent a quiet jolt through you, heat against bare skin, his grip confident like heâd done this before. Your arms looped around his shoulders, closer than you meant to be.
âYou good?â he asked, voice lower now, almost amused.
âYeah,â you replied, trying to sound steady. âJust, donât drop me.â
He laughed, adjusting his hold slightly, pulling you in. âLean back too much and weâre both going down,â he teased.
You rolled your eyes, but leaned closer anyway, your cheek near his shoulder.
âTry not to show off,â you muttered.
âNo promises.â
Namjoon shouted for everyone to get into position. The chatter grew louder, tension building as feet splashed into the shallow spring. Taehyung shifted beneath you, muscles tightening, ready.
And thenâ
âGo!â
The race exploded into motion.
The race was chaos from the start. You had to sprint through the shallow spring, dodging rocks and roots, all while trying to keep your balance on Taehyungâs back. He grinned, clearly enjoying the challenge as he led you by shouting out specific directions.
You were amazed by his agility and speed, and couldnât help but take in the view of his broad shoulders your hands were wrapped around.
At some point, a sharp sting flared along your leg, probably from a hidden rock or something, but you ignored it. Nothing could slow you down, not now.Â
You could hear Rei and Hoseok laughing as they splashed through the water, Seol and Jimin not far behind, and even Yoongi and Yuri making grunting, exaggerated faces as they struggled to keep pace.
Finally, the finish line, a flat patch of grass by the waterâs edge, came into view. Taehyung surged forward with a final push, and you crossed it, panting, laughing, and soaked from head to toe. He slowed to a stop, gently lowering you to the bank.
You stepped off, feeling the sting in your leg more clearly now. Taehyungâs eyes flicked down instantly.
âHey, wait. Sit down,â he said, crouching in front of you, concern breaking through his easygoing tone. He held your leg gently, inspecting the scrape. âUh⊠this is deeper than I thought.â
You winced, realizing it really was more than just a scratch. âItâs fine, trust me,â you murmured, but he wasnât having it.
âYeah, fine isnât what this looks like,â he said, voice soft but firm. âStay still, okay?â
You let him help you sit on a nearby rock, careful not to lean too much on your injured leg. Before you could say anything else, hurried footsteps splashed through the water.
âWhat happened?â Jimin asked, already crouching beside you, eyes flicking between your leg and Taehyung. âYou okay?âÂ
âIâm fine,â you said quickly. âJust scraped it on a rock.âÂ
Jimin squinted at the wound, then slowly looked at Taehyung. âYou had one job.âÂ
Taehyung lifted his hands in surrender, a guilty smile tugging at his lips. âHey, I didnât push her into the river.âÂ
âDebatable,â Jimin muttered, though the edge of a grin gave him away. âIf she ends up limping all weekend, Iâm blaming you.â
Rei hovered nearby, frowning. âIt looks like it stings.â
âOnly a teeny bit,â you admitted, then waved them off. âBut really, Iâm okay.â
Taehyung focused again, cleaning the scrape with careful fingers, his touch gentler than you expected. âStill,â he said quietly, eyes fixed on your leg. âIâm sorry.â
You met his gaze and shrugged lightly, a small smile forming despite yourself. âOccupational hazard of agreeing to a race like that.â
He stayed crouched in front of you, focused on your leg as he worked, shoulders rolling subtly each time he shifted. Shirtless, still damp from the spring,Â
Your gaze dropped without permission, tracing the lines of his stomach, the way his abs tensed when he leaned closer. You stared a second too long. Long enough to feel the heat crawl back up your neck, long enough to forget where you were, who else was around.
He adjusted his grip, thumb steadying your leg, and you became acutely aware of how close he was, how his hands felt grounding and dangerous all at once.
You forced your eyes away, suddenly very interested in literally anything else.
Too late.
He glanced up, catching the way you froze, the way your attention snapped back to your face just a beat too slow. One corner of his mouth tugged upward, amusement flickering through his eyes.
âAt least someoneâs distracted,â he said lightly, tone playful, almost teasing.
Your heart stuttered.
âFocus,â you shot back, trying for casual and landing somewhere shaky instead.
He chuckled softly and returned his attention to your leg, but the air had shifted. The atmosphere between you started feeling far heavier, every small movement louder than it shouldâve been. And even with his eyes down, you had the distinct, unnerving feeling that he was very aware of exactly what heâd just done to you.
And worse â that he liked it.
By the time the bandage was secured, your leg throbbed but the pain was manageable. You stood carefully, testing it. âAll good,â you said, more to reassure yourself than anyone else.
âGood,â he said, standing as well, brushing off his hands. âAnd no more random rock attacks from me, promise.â
You smiled. âIâll hold you to that.â
âAlright, alright,â Jimin called out, stepping between the two of you. âFirst aid is done. You can stop flirting with my sister now.â Taehyung rolled his eyes at the comment, arms crossed.
You couldnât help but grin at the exchange, shaking your head. The scrape went forgotten for the moment and the playful energy between everyone made the campsite feel lighter again.
The fire had burned down to a steady glow by the time everyone finally settled into a loose circle, marshmallows skewered on sticks, jackets shrugged on against the night chill. The forest felt quieter now, no whistles, no shouts, just crackling wood and low laughter.
Blankets were spread unevenly in the dirt, some people sitting cross-legged, others stretched out on logs or leaning back on their hands. Someone passed around a small cooler, beer bottles clinking quietly as drinks were handed out, nothing fancy, just enough to warm everyone from the inside. The smell of smoke clung to clothes and hair, mixing with the smell of toasted sugar from half-melted marshmallows.
You noticed Taehyung sat across the fire, one knee pulled up, drink resting loosely in his hand. Seokjin and Yoona were close enough to share a blanket, murmuring to each other. Hoseok sprawled comfortably near the firelight, already grinning like he knew trouble was coming. Jimin dropped down beside you with a dramatic sigh, nudging your knee with his own as he reached for his drink.
It was then that Namjoon, who had somehow become the unofficial leader of your friend group over the years, shifted where he sat and stood up, lifting his bottle to get everyoneâs attention.
âAlright, everyone! Itâs time for some truth or dare.â He tipped the bottle slightly as a chorus of reactions followed. âNo truth? You drink. You back out of a dare?â He shrugged. âAlso drink. And yes, people are allowed to be evil, but not that evil.â
Hoseok perked up instantly. âSo chaos. But, like, safe chaos.â
âExactly,â Namjoon said, lowering himself back down to place a bottle near the center of everyone. âAlright. Whoâs starting?â
With the flick of Namjoonâs hand, the bottle spun, glass catching firelight as it circled, before landing on Yoona.Â
âOkay, truth or dare,â He announced, fidgeting with the empty bottle in the dirt.Â
She groaned, already smiling. âDare. Iâm not emotionally strong enough for truth right now.â
Light laughter rippled around the circle.
Namjoon leaned back on his hands, eyes glinting. âOkay,â he said thoughtfully, like he was choosing a dessert. âI dare you to kiss someone who you think is the hottest person here.âÂ
A beat of silence.
Yoona blinked. âThatâs evil.â
âThank you,â Namjoon replied, proud.
Her gaze flicked around the circle once, quick, almost shy, before landing on Seokjin. His brows lifted in surprise just as she scooted closer, closing the distance with a confidence that made a few people whistle.
Her lips met his in a quick, teasing brush at first, soft and deliberate, making Seokjin blink in mild shock. Everyone was leaning forward, eyes wide, whispering and nudging each other, clearly thrilled to witness the bold moment.
You glanced over at Taehyung who was watching it all quietly from across the fire, the glow reflecting in his eyes. He looked relaxed, but his attention drifted, lingering on you longer than necessary before glancing away again.
The game continued innocently enough. Hoseok dared Seol to feed Jimin a marshmallow using only her mouth. Yoongi dared Yuri to sing a cheesy love song in a dramatic voice, prompting giggles and mock groans. Hoseok ended up kissing Rei on a dare, while Namjoon and Yuri shared a quick, teasing peck. Laughter rippled around the circle as the dares grew bolder and more playful, the firelight glinting off flushed cheeks.
When it was your turn, Seolâs eyes sparkled as she leaned forward. âTruth or dare?â
âTruth,â you said cautiously.
âHmmâŠâ Seol said, grinning. âHave you ever had a crush on anyone here?â
You froze internally, heart hammering. Everyone was watching, a few teasing smirks catching your eye. You hesitated, just a fraction too long.
âLooks like someoneâs drinking!â Hoseok piped up, pointing at you. You sighed, taking the shot quickly, cheeks burning, muttering under your breath. You could feel Taehyungâs eyes on you but quickly glanced past him, though you immediately knocked yourself over how suspicious it looked.Â
A few more turns passed, each dare playful and flirty. Until the bottle spun again, slower this time, shaking around before finally stopping.
Pointing straight at Taehyung.
The reaction was immediate, low whistles, laughter, someone muttering, âOh, this should be good.â
Taehyung glanced down at the bottle, then up at Yuri, who was already amused upon the selection of her victim. âTruth or dare.âÂ
Taehyung didnât even pretend to think. âDare.â
Yuri leaned forward, elbows on her knees, clearly enjoying this far too much. âOkay,â she said. âTen-second makeout session. Your choice, with one of the girls here.â
The fire cracked loudly, embers flaring as the words settled over the circle.
Taehyungâs facial expression has a subtle sense of surprise, but he stood anyway.
His gaze swept the group once, unhurried, almost thoughtful. And then it landed on you, and stayed there.
Your stomach dropped.
He didnât say your name. He just walked toward you, calm, deliberate, like the decision had been obvious all along.
Jimin sputtered. âI canât watch this.â
Before he could do anything dramatic, Yoongi reached over and covered Jiminâs eyes with one hand. âFor your own health,â he said dryly.
âHEYââ Jimin protested blindly.
Taehyung stopped right in front of you. Up close, the light caught in his eyes, warm and steady. He hesitated just a second, long enough to be sure, before lifting one hand to your cheek, thumb brushing lightly along your jaw. The gesture pushed your hair back, feeling just the warmth of his hand along your face and nothing else.Â
The touch alone made your breaths feel heavy.
His other hand settled at your waist, firm but careful, anchoring you as he leaned in.
When his lips met yours, it wasnât rushed.
It was slow and confident, his mouth warm against yours, the kiss deepening almost immediately. You could feel the heat of him everywhere, the hand at your waist pulling you closer, the way his thumb pressed gently at your cheek as if he didnât want to let go.
Someone started counting.
âOne⊠two⊠threeâŠâ
You barely heard it.
The kiss grew more intense, unhurried and sure. When you shifted closer without thinking, he adjusted easily, fingers tightening just slightly at your waist.
ââŠeight⊠nine⊠tenââ
âTime!â Hoseok called.
Taehyung didnât pull away.
Not right away.
The count stretched. Laughter rose, someone shouting, âHEYâTHATâS PAST TEN.â
Only then did Taehyung finally break the kiss, forehead resting briefly against yours as he breathed out a quiet laugh. His hands lingered, one last squeeze at your waist, one last brush of his thumb along your cheek, before he stepped back, licking his lips.Â
Your lips were tingling. Your heart was racing.
The circle erupted.
âFIFTEEN SECONDS,â one of the boys yelled, yet you couldnât tell who.Â
âEasily twenty,â Yoona added.
Yoongi uncovered Jiminâs eyes.
Jimin blinked, looked between you and Taehyung, then groaned. âI leave you alone for five minutes.â
Taehyung ran a hand through his hair, suddenly flustered now that the moment was over, ears faintly pink. âHey, it was just a dare,â he said again, but this time it sounded less convincing.
The looks around the fire said everything.
And when Taehyung finally met your eyes again, his smile was softer, still teasing, still warm, but unmistakably real.
Many drinks later, the game slowly dissolved into something looser and less structured. The bottle was forgotten somewhere in the dirt, abandoned in favor of laughter that came too easily and conversations that drifted wherever they wanted.
Someone had pulled out skewers of meat and vegetables, passing them around the fire. Pieces of marinated beef sizzled over the flames, the smell rich and smoky, making everyone groan with hunger all over again. Grease crackled as it dripped into the fire, sparks jumping and drawing half-drunken cheers.
People sat closer now without realizing itâshoulders touching, knees brushing, blankets shared without question. Seokjin insisted on âsupervisingâ the cooking, dramatically flipping skewers like he was running a restaurant, while Yoona leaned against him, laughing every time he overdid it. Hoseok was animated as ever, retelling some story with exaggerated gestures, nearly knocking over his drink in the process. Yoongi sat back with Yuri, quietly amused, offering commentary only when it counted.
You, slightly tipsy yourself, noticed Rei wobbling as she tried to stand, clearly far too drunk to manage it on her own. âHere,â you murmured, sliding an arm around her back and using your own weight to steady her. âLetâs get you back to the tent.â
âAlright, alright,â Taehyung said from the side, smirking. âYouâre not carrying her all the way to the tent on your own, are you?â
âDonât worry, IâIâve got her,â you slurred, arms flailing and hair falling into your face as you tried to assert control. âYou uâunderestimate⊠my abilities.âÂ
âSure,â he said, tilting his head, eyes gleaming with amusement. âThe one whoâd probably tumble flat on the ground if I so much as poked you.â
Without thinking, you pressed a finger to his lips as if to shush him. Just one, soft, almost instinctive. The moment you felt the warmth of his lips against your finger, your chest tightened a little. Your hand froze, the small, steady pressure of him there making you instinctively relax against him. His eyes followed your finger, calm and amused, the faintest smile tugging at his lips.
âFine,â you exhaled slowly, letting your arms drop a fraction, shoulders loosening, letting him guide both you and Rei without protest. You didnât resist when he subtly steadied you, his presence pressing close in the quiet night.
With a faint chuckle, he stepped closer, supporting both you and Rei as you made your way back to your tents. The night was quiet except for your careful steps and Reiâs occasional mumbles. Once inside your tent, you tucked Rei in, making sure she was settled before pulling the sheets around yourself.
âThanks⊠for the, uh, vâvery unneeded help,â you said, voice soft but teasing, curling up under the warmth of the sheets.
Part of you wanted to bring up the kiss from earlier, but you turned just in time to see Rei stirring, half-awake and mumbling incoherently. You decided against it, letting the thought slide.
Taehyung gave a small grin, ruffling your hair gently. âGoodnight,â he said, before stepping out of the tent, leaving you to your warmth and thoughts.
You snuggled deeper under the sheets, the warmth of the tent wrapping around you as your thoughts drifted. Taehyungâs presence lingered, from the way heâd teased you earlier to the way heâd silently supported both you and Rei back to the tent. Every brush of his hands against yours, every casual touch, felt amplified now in the quiet of your room.
It was reckless, maybe a little dangerous to let yourself dwell on it, but the memory of his easy grin and the warmth of his presence made it impossible not to.
Your heart thumped a little faster, and you buried your face in your pillow, exhaling softly. He had this way of getting under your skin without even trying, and tonight, with all the closeness and teasing, the feeling was stronger than ever. You couldnât deny it, and for a moment, you allowed yourself to savor it before falling toward sleep.
The next day, the morning sun filtered softly through the tall trees, painting the campsite in golden streaks that woke you up. The fire from last night had burned down to embers and the faint smell of smoke was still lingering in the crisp air.
You yawned, stretching, and rubbed your eyes as Rei bounced up beside you, bright-eyed and slightly mischievous. âWe have to talk,â she whispered, tugging at your arm.
âAbout what?â you asked groggily, trying to keep your voice calm.
âThat kiss, duh,â she said bluntly, rolling her eyes. âLast night. Come onâyou canât just brush it off.â
You groaned, burying your face in your hands. âIt was just a dare. Heâs confident; thatâs just how he is.â
Rei smirked, leaning closer conspiratorially. âYeah, a kiss with your brotherâs hot best friend. What did I tell you? This is your chance.â
You shook your head, laughing softly, though your cheeks heated. âRei, youâre terrible.â
âTerrible? Iâm giving you solid advice,â she teased, nudging you. âDonât blow it!â
You rolled your eyes, still chuckling, but couldnât help stealing a glance toward where Taehyung and Jimin were doing a quick check of their gear. He caught your eye for a second, giving a small, almost imperceptible smirk before focusing on Jimin again. You felt your heart skip just a beat.
Rei, clearly satisfied sheâd made her point, let you go and bounced off to grab a coffee from the cooler. You shook your head, sipping your own, still feeling a little flustered, and tried to focus on breakfast preparations.
The group gathered near the remnants of last nightâs fire, blankets and logs rearranged into makeshift seating. Breakfast smelled like toast and sizzling bacon, with mugs of coffee and hot chocolate steaming in the cool morning air.
You sat beside Rei, still catching glimpses of Taehyung across the way. Somehow, even while casually eating, his presence made you feel something. He caught your glance and offered a subtle nod, which made your stomach twist into knots.
Jimin leaned in, nudging your shoulder. âFeeling better this morning?â he asked, voice teasing but kind.
âIâm fine,â you said quickly, brushing it off. Rei snickered beside you.
âYouâre so not fine,â she whispered quietly to you. âAnd yes, heâs making you blush already.â
You shot her a look but couldnât hide your grin. The moment was interrupted as you heard Namjoonâs voice in the distance.Â
After calling everyone together, he stood tall holding a laminated list of items. âAlright, teams!â he announced. âScavenger hunt time. Each team collects these items from all around the camp and nearby forest. Bonus points for speed and creativity. The first team back with everything wins.â
Everyone groaned and laughed at the thought of racing around in the woods.
Rei grabbed your hand playfully. âCome on, letâs crush them,â she said, already leading the way toward the first checkpoint.
The rest of the hunt was filled with the rustling of leaves and playful competition. You and Rei darted across shallow streams, clambered over rocks, and bent to gather pinecones, twigs, and other items on the checklist.
After a long morning of searching, running, and scrambling over rocks and roots, you and Rei finally reached the final checkpoint, breathless and laughing. You looked around, realizing you were the first to arrive.
âWe made it!â Rei cheered, throwing her arms up in triumph. You mirrored her excitement, grinning widely as the thrill of winning washed over you. A victorious high-five connected, and the forest seemed to echo with your laughter, the mix of exhaustion and exhilaration buzzing through your veins.
By the time the rest of the teams trickled back, the sun had fully set, leaving the clearing bathed in the dusky glow of twilight. The others were already snacking, some chatting and laughing as they settled in for the evening. A few of the boys had started a fire, but the pile of logs was sparse, and the flames barely reached high enough to warm everyone.
Jimin called out, his voice carrying over the chatter. âWe need more sticks!â
Without hesitation, you raised your hand. âI can go get some.âÂ
âHey, donât go out there alone, itâs getting pretty dark already.â Jimin warned, glancing toward the darkening trees.
Yoongi, sitting nearby, nudged Taehyung lightly with his elbow. âGo with her, man.â Taehyung obliged with a nod before strolling over to your side.Â
You hesitated, suddenly aware of the situation, but the unspoken tension made it feel impossible to back out. âUh⊠yeah, sure,â you muttered, trying to sound casual, and followed him toward the tree line, your steps crunching on the fallen leaves.
The forest seemed quieter now, the sounds of the camp fading behind you. Your heart raced slightly, part from the exertion and part from the awareness of walking beside him in the dim light.
âAbout last nightâŠâ he started. âSorry if I went too far with the dare.â
You turned, brushing your hair back, smiling lightly. âNo problem. You were⊠very committed, Iâll give you that.â
Taehyungâs eyes softened, and he stepped a fraction closer. âYou didnât seem like you hated it.â
âI didnât,â you admitted, quietly, but shyly. You could tell he was seeking your gaze, but you didnât have it in you to meet his.Â
âGood⊠wasnât sure if youâd go along with it,â he teased.
âYouâre lucky Iâm⊠compliant,â you quipped, letting the words slip out with a playful edge.
âCompliant, huh? That sounds suspicious,â he said, stepping closer, closing the gap just enough to make your skin tingle.
You both paused, setting the sticks carefully against a nearby tree, taking a moment to catch your breath after bending and lifting. The quiet of the forest suddenly felt louder and you could almost hear the sound of your heartbeat in your chest. He shifted slightly, brushing lightly against your side as he guided you toward a sturdier tree. âIâm curious,â he murmured, low and teasing, âjust how compliant you really are.â
You tilted your head, lips quirking, letting the pause stretch. âDependsâŠâ you drawled, letting the words hang in the air, ââŠon how convincing you can be.â The playful tone in your voice couldnât mask the heat that pooled between your legs.
His smirk deepened, eyes darkening slightly as he stepped closer, closing the distance entirely. âOh? Is that a challenge?â
âMaybe it is,â you whispered, leaning back lightly against the tree, daring him to come closer.
His hand drifted along your waist, firm but teasing, and your pulse spiked at the contact. He leaned in slowly, and this time, hesitation melted away. When his lips met yours, it was soft at first, deliberate, teasing, the kind of kiss that made the world narrow down to just the two of you. His other hand shifted slightly, fingers brushing along your back as if he was memorizing your every curve.
Your hands went instinctively to his shoulders, holding on as the kiss deepened. His lips parted slightly, and when your lips parted in response, his tongue teased at yours, slipping in a little, testing. Your knees weakened, chest tightening as the heat between you flared, your thoughts melting into the sensation.
Time seemed to stretch. Your heartbeat continued drumming in your ears, the cool night air forgotten. You hadnât even noticed how long youâd been pressed together until a voice called out suddenly from the clearing:
âOh! I think thatâs Taehyung! Theyâre back!â
You both jolted apart, eyes wide, fumbling for composure.
A few of the others, whoâd wandered over from the fire, appeared. âItâs freezing out without the firewood,â Yuri said cheerfully. âThought you guys mightâve gotten lost or something.âÂ
You quickly shoved your hair back, trying to appear casual. Taehyung nodded at you, his smirk playful but restrained. He stepped back slightly, brushing ash from his hands. Then, smoothly, he turned to help Jimin with the fire, giving you a brief, teasing glance as if to say this isnât over.
You exhaled, joining Rei and some of the other girls, laughing and chatting just enough to mask the way your heart was still racing. Taehyung settled beside Jimin near the fire, the two of them working together like nothing had happened at all. Still, the spark from earlier stayed present, warm and insistent in your chest.
As the night settled in, the group drifted into their own little pockets. Some people were focused on making sâmores, arguing over whoâd burned theirs and who hadnât. Others were deep in conversation while a few disappeared toward their tents entirely. The fire crackled steadily, casting a soft light over everything.
You stayed where you were, legs tucked in, simply soaking it all in. The warmth of the fire, the murmur of voices, the quiet hum of the forest around you. For a moment, it was easy to forget everything else.
A gentle tap on your shoulder pulled you out of your thoughts.
You turned, and there he was.
âHey,â Taehyung said quietly, thumb hooking into his pocket like he wasnât entirely sure how casual he wanted to be. âCan I steal you for a second?â
Your pulse skipped. âSteal me?â you echoed, eyebrow lifting.
âBorrow, then,â he corrected with a faint smile. âPromise Iâll bring you back.â
You hesitated only a second before nodding, standing and following him as he led you away from the firelight. His tent wasnât far, tucked just enough out of view to feel private without being suspicious. He ducked inside first, holding the flap open for you.
Inside, it was dim and close, the air warmer somehow. You both sat, knees nearly touching, the quiet suddenly louder than the laughter outside.
âSo,â you said softly, trying to sound unaffected. âThis is where you tell me why I was stolen?â
He leaned back on one arm, studying you like he was taking his time. âI just⊠wanted to talk. Without an audience.â
âDangerous,â you murmured, somewhat playful, though you knew there was some truth to your words. âYou and me alone.â
His lips curved. âYou didnât seem too scared earlier.â
You shrugged lightly, eyes flicking to his mouth before you could stop yourself. âMaybe I like danger.â
That earned a low chuckle. He leaned forward just slightly, close enough now that you could really feel the warmth of him, his voice dropping awfully low. âYou have no idea how hard you make it to behave.â
You didnât miss a beat. âThen donât.â
The word lingered between you, soft but deliberate. His smile shifted, something slower and more intent as his gaze flicked to your lips and back.
âCareful,â he murmured. âWhen you say things like thatâŠâ
The space between you shrank, not all at once, but inch by inch. His hand brushed yours, not quite holding it, just enough to make your skin buzz.
âTell me to stop,â he said quietly, eyes searching yours.
You didnât.
Instead, you leaned in the rest of the way.
His lips met yours in a slow, deliberate kiss, unhurried, like he was savoring the moment. It deepened naturally, warmth building as you shifted closer, hands finding familiar places without thinking.Â
âYou taste so good,â he whispered against your lips, his voice husky with desire.Â
Before you could respond, he was tugging your top upward, breaking the kiss just long enough to pull it over your head. The cool tent air hit your exposed skin, but it was nothing compared to the heat of his gaze as his eyes roamed over you, taking in the lacy bra that barely contained your breasts.
"Fuck," he breathed, his thumbs brushing along the underside of your breasts. "You're gorgeous, you know that?"
He lowered his head, pressing soft kisses along your stomach, his tongue darting out to taste your skin. Each touch sent sparks through your body, making you arch against him. When his lips reached the edge of your bra, he paused, looking up at you with dark, hungry eyes.
But he didn't remove it. Instead, a wicked, knowing smirk played on his lips as he deliberately traced the lacy edge with his tongue, a slow, agonizing circle that had you squirming. He was intentionally teasing you, kissing all around the fabric, along the sensitive skin of your cleavage and the curve of your breast, pointedly avoiding where you needed him most. He knew exactly how badly you wanted him to just suck your tits, and he was savoring your desperation.
"Taehyung," you whimpered, your hands tangling in his hair, trying to guide him to your aching nipple. "Please..."
"Please what?" he murmured, his voice a low rumble against your skin. He nipped gently at the swell of your breast, his breath hot through the lace. "Tell me what you want."
"You know what I want," you breathed, your hips rocking against him in frustration.
"I want to hear you say it," he insisted, pressing a hot, open-mouthed kiss right beside your straining nipple, so close yet so far away. "I want to hear how badly you need it."
The deliberate torture was unbearable. Every fiber of your being was screaming for his mouth on you. "I want you to suck my tits," you finally gasped, the words torn from your throat. "God, Taehyung, please, just suck them." Your hands moved to your back to unclasp your bra but he swatted your hands away, his fingers expertly undoing the clasp himself.Â
"Good girl," he praised as he tossed the bra aside before taking your nipple into his mouth.
As his mouth continued its course on your breasts, his hand slid down your stomach, dipping beneath the waistband of your shorts. You were already wet, your body ready for him, and he groaned when his fingers brushed against your slick folds.
"Fuck, you're so wet for me," he said, his voice thick with satisfaction. "All this from a few kisses?"
You could only moan in response, arching your back and pushing your hips up to meet his hand. He rubbed slow circles around your clit, teasing you until you were squirming beneath him. He grinned widely at the sight, biting his lips.Â
Taehyungâs fingers slid into your wetness with intentional slowness, his touch both teasing and possessive. His thumb pressed against your clit, circling it in slow, maddening motions that made you pant at the mere feeling. His other hand cupped your breast, his fingers pinching your nipple just hard enough to send a strike of pleasure straight to your core.Â
At once, his fingers slipped out of you and right back up to his mouth where his tongue licked off the coat of your wetness from them.Â
âFuck,â he groaned, voice rough. âYou taste even better than I imagined.â
Your breath hitched.
Imagined.
That single word sent a shiver through you. Because Taehyungâyour brotherâs best friend, the guy whoâd been in and out of your house since you were a kid, the one youâd stolen glances at when you thought no one was lookingâhad imagined this. Had thought about you.
And now here he was, shirtless, his cock straining against his pants, his fingers still glistening with you.
Youâd had a crush on him for years. Ever since you were old enough to know what attraction was. The way heâd laugh with Jimin, the way his hands moved when he talked, the way heâd ruffle your hair like you were still a kid even when you werenât. Youâd buried it, ignored it, told yourself it was stupid.
But now?
Now he was looking at you like he wanted to devour you.
And you wanted him to.
Taehyung didnât give you time to overthink it. In one smooth motion, he hooked his thumbs into the waistband of his pants and shoved them down, along with his pants. His kicked them aside as his cock sprang free, thick and hard, the tip already glistening.
Your mouth went dry.
He was big. Bigger than youâd expected. Bigger than youâd ever seen up close.
And he was looking at you like he knew exactly what he was about to do to you.
âTake those off,â he ordered, nodding at your shorts.
You obeyed without hesitation, shimmying out of them and your panties in one go. The cool air hit your wetness, making you gasp, but Taehyung didnât give you time to feel exposed. He grabbed your hips and pulled you onto his lap, your bare thighs straddling his.
âRide my thigh,â he murmured, his voice rough. âShow me how bad you want it.â
You hesitated for only a second before pressing your hips down, your slick heat dragging against the hard muscle of his thigh. The friction was incredible, sending feelings of immense pleasure straight to your clit.
âFuck,â you gasped, your fingers digging into his shoulders.
Taehyung groaned, his hands tightening on your hips. âThatâs it,â he growled. âGrind on me. Show me how wet you are.â
You obeyed, rocking your hips in slow, desperate circles, your clit dragging against his skin with every movement. The sensation was overwhelmingâthe way his thigh flexed beneath you and the way his cock twitched against your stomach.
âTaehyung,â you whimpered, your voice breaking as you felt yourself getting close, but not close enough. You wanted more. âIâI canâtââ
âYou can,â he purred, his lips brushing your ear. âYouâre doing so good. Look at you, riding my leg like a good girl.â
His words sent a fresh wave of satisfaction through you. You werenât used to the name. Youâd never been looked at like this, like you were something to be consumed, but you basked in the feeling. Â
You increased your pace, your hips rolling faster, your breath coming in sharp gasps. Taehyungâs hands slid up your back, pulling you closer, his mouth finding your neck. He kissed you there, slow and open-mouthed, his teeth grazing your skin just enough to make you shiver.
âGod, youâre so fucking cute,â he groaned against your throat. âSoaking my thigh. Is this what youâve been thinking about? Me touching you like this?â
âY-yes,â you admitted, your voice barely a whisper.
âSay it,â he demanded, his fingers tangling in your hair, pulling just enough to make you gasp. âTell me what youâve been thinking about.â
You swallowed hard, your face burning. âIâIâve thought about this,â you confessed. âAbout you. About you touching me. Aboutâabout this.â
Though you felt embarrassed to admit it, you definitely have. Only ever in fleeting thoughts, ones you tried your hardest to brush off, but you couldnât deny that you did.Â
His mouth crashed onto yours as if to respond, his kiss hungry and desperate. You moaned into it, your hips still rolling against his thigh, your body trembling with need.
But it still wasnât enough.
You broke the kiss, your breath coming in sharp gasps. âTaehyung,â you begged, your voice trembling. âIâI need your cock in me already. Please.â
His eyes darkened, his grip on your hips tightening. âYou sure?â he murmured, his voice rough.Â
You nodded frantically. âIâm sure. Please, Taehyung. Fuck me.
Taehyung didnât need to be told twice.
In one swift motion, he flipped you onto your back, his body covering yours. His cock pressed against your entrance, the tip sliding through your wetness, teasing you.
âPlease,â you whimpered, your nails digging into his back.
He groaned, his forehead resting against yours. âFuck, youâre killing me,â he growled.
Then, with one hard thrust, he buried himself inside you.
You cried out, your back arching off the tent floor as he filled you completely. He was big, stretching you in ways youâd never felt before, and for a second, you couldnât breathe.
Taehyung stilled, his breath coming in sharp gasps. âYou okay?â he murmured, his voice strained.
You nodded, your fingers digging into his shoulders. âY-yes,â you gasped. âJustâjust move.â
He groaned, his hips pulling back before slamming into you again. The sensation was overwhelming, the way his cock hit just the right spot inside you.
You moaned, your hips rising to meet his thrusts. âTaehyung,â you gasped. âHarder. Please, harder.â
He obeyed, his hips snapping against yours with a force that left you breathless. His hands gripped your hips, pulling you onto his cock with every thrust, his body slamming into yours with a roughness that sent you spiraling.
You were close. So close. Your body was trembling, your breath coming out sharply.
âTaehyung,â you whimpered. âIâIâm gonnaââ
âCome for me,â he growled, his thrusts becoming erratic. âCome on my cock.â
The mere command sent you over the edge.
You moaned out, your body shuddering as wave after wave of pleasure crashed over you. Your pussy clenched around his cock, milking him, pulling him deeper.
Taehyung groaned, his own release following close behind. He thrusted into you one final time, his cock pulsing as he came, filling you with his warmth.
You both collapsed onto the tent floor, your bodies slick with sweat, your breaths being let out as ragged gasps. Taehyung pulled you into his arms, his lips pressing against your forehead in a soft, tender kiss.
âThat was incredible,â he murmured, his voice filled with satisfaction.
You smiled, snuggling closer to him. âIt was,â you agreed, your voice soft.
You lay there for a while, enjoying the afterglow, the sound of your breathing slowly returning to normal. Taehyung's fingers traced lazy patterns on your skin, his touch gentle and soothing.
The peaceful moment was interrupted by voices outside.
"Where's Y/N and Taehyung?" someone called out, the sound getting closer.
Your eyes met his in panic. Without a word, you both scrambled for your clothes, dressing as quickly as possible. You smoothed your hair down with trembling fingers.
You slipped out, trying to appear casual as you rejoined the group.
"There you are!" Jimin exclaimed. "We were wondering where you two disappeared to."
You chuckled, keeping your voice light. "Just needed some fresh air."
Taehyung appeared moments later, looking frustratingly composed despite what had just happened between you.
"And what about you?" Seokjin asked him with a raised eyebrow.
"Same," Taehyung said with a shrug, but his eyes found yours across the room, a secret smile playing on his lips.
As the group resumed their conversation, Rei sidled up beside you.
"So... fresh air, huh?" she whispered, nudging your side gently.
You couldn't help the blush that crept up your cheeks. "Something like that."
She studied your face for a moment before her eyes widened in realization. "Oh my god," she whispered, a delighted smile spreading across her face. "Finally!"
Later, as the group dispersed into smaller conversations, Taehyung managed to pass by you. His fingers gently brushed against yours, a touch so brief anyone else would have missed it.
"We should get lost together more often." he joked. His eyes met yours, warm and tender with just a hint of mischief. "Next time, I want to take my time with you. No interruptions, okay?"
You felt your lips curve into a smile that mirrored his own, a silent agreement passing between you.
a/n: yay you made it! lmk what you think of this one and check out my other stuff <3
summary: When you and your boyfriend breakup, Taehyung doesnât waste a second to try get a date with you. In his bed, of course. But all his sugar-talking doesnât seem to really work⊠until one blurry party night where you two end up together in a dirty bathroom.
genre/warning: porn with a lil plot. pure smut. / cursing, dirty talk (a lot), a little degradation, fingering, oral sex (fem receiving), penetration, rough sex, unprotected sex, cum eating (dirty as hell), creampie, overstimulation, lowkey yandere wth â i went all in iâm so sorry (im not)
authorâs note: probably my nastiest writing ever. so get ur panties ready hoes
word count: +8k words
Taehyung noticed you before even finishing his first drink.
It wasnât dramatic, no slow motion, no music cutting out, but it still hit him low in the stomach, sharp and inconvenient. You were in the middle of the living room, moving like you belong there, like the crowd bent around you without you trying. Your hair was sticking to your neck from the heat, your smile careless, loose, the kind that said you were not thinking too hard about anything.
Definitely not about him, especially.
Taehyung told himself he was just surprised. Heâd heard, obviously. Everyone had. You and your boyfriend were done. A clean break, no details, just enough information to make it real. Still, seeing you there, dancing like nothing had cracked open in your life⊠it did something ugly to his thoughts. Something eager.
He was watching you for too long. He knew he did, knew it was wrong in about six different waysâ same friend group, bad timing, worse intentions. Youâve never given him the time of day. Not really. Polite smiles, quick hellos, conversations that died before they even warmed upâ it was never meant to work. Heâd flirted before, light, joking, half-serious⊠and youâd always slid right past it, like you didnât even notice or care.
Which was almost worse than rejection.
But Taehyung kept finding you anyway. In every room, every corner. His eyes tracked you without permission. You laughed with someone else and he wondered who got to hear that laugh up close now. You swayed to the music and he thought about how your ex mustâve had it easy, mustâve taken things for granted. He hated that thought, hated how personal it felt.
He hated how you wouldnât look at his way. Hated how he knew that night it would be the same as always, you wouldnât care about him and his poor attempts of flirting.
Thatâs why Taehyung hated how all night you didnât look at him, not even once.
Same old story.
By the time the night blurred at the edgesâ too loud, too warm, too many bodies pressed togetherâ he was convincing himself of two things: that whatever he was thinking was a terrible idea, and that he was already in too deep to stop thinking about it.
Ten minutes too many he found you again.
When he found you again, you were dancing with a man he didnât recognize. Tall, broad shoulders, hands moving just a little too close to your ass. The music was loud enough to rattled the windows, bass heavy, filthy, and you moved like you knew exactly what you were doing. Not trying to impress, not trying at all.
That was what made it unbearable for him.
You rolled your shoulders, laugh when the guy leaned in to say something stupid in your ear. Your body followed the beat effortlessly, like it belonged there, like it had been waiting all night to be seen. Taehyung felt something hot and sharp crawl up his spine, watching the manâs hands, watching where they didnât touch. He wondered if youâd let him do better, wondered if youâd notice the difference.
He knew he could be better, so much better.
Stronger grip, slower movements, he wouldnât rush it like that idiot was clearly trying to. He wouldnât crowd you, wouldnât beg for attention with cheap lines and beer-breath confidence. Heâd make you look at him. Make you lose control and make you choose. He would make you want it, crave it, he would build it for you, make you beg for it.
The thought turned dark fast. He imagined your back against the wall instead of the dancefloor. Imagined the way your smile would change if it was meant just for him, smaller, sharper, dangerous. He hated how badly he wanted it. Hated that he had wanted it for a long time, even when you barely spared him a glance.
Especially then.
Taehyung teared his eyes away before getting worse, retreating to the kitchen with the rest of the group, forcing himself into conversation he didnât want to hear. Forced to get you out of his mind and socialize. He hated it. But he had to.
And some minutes later he thought he was doing better. Someone gave him a drink, a girl he vaguely recognized. She was cute, loud, she was leaning too close. She laughed at something he didnât say. She touched his arm. He wasnât feeling it, and he hated it.
His attention kept snapping back to the living room, to the way you move, the way that man kept trying to keep up with you and failing. Taehyung told himself it shouldnât matter, he told himself you were freshly broken up, off-limits, bad timing wrapped in a bad idea, bad decision. If you hadnât chose him before you were definitely not going to choose him now. He had been trying to convinced himself for years about it, after you had been introduced to the group, after you choose to date one of his closest friends, after you choose another man that wasnât him.
And lately he had been trying, he had been doing better. Trying not to flirt with you, trying to stay away from you, barely seeing you, specially when you were with your boyfriend. The last four months he had decided to just get over it. There was a thousand more girls around he could sleep with, he didnât need to obsess over someone who didnât want him and who was dating one of his friends.
But, of course, you had broken up.
And he found you in this party.
And he was losing his mind.
You appeared in the kitchen, like you felt him thinking about you. You slipped into the room with a grin that looked like trouble, eyes bright, a little flushed, hair messy from dancing. You scanned the room once, then lifted your voice just enough to cut through the noise.
âWho wants to take shots with me?â
There was a pause, a collective hesitation.
Taehyung had his answer before he could even think about it. âI do.â
It came out solid, certain.
But it didnât surprise him. Because he had never doubt for a second of doing anything related to you.
You looked at him then. And something flickered in your expression. Surprise, maybe⊠or interest. Or maybe you were just drunk enough to make reckless decisions.
âOkay,â you said, like youâve already decided. âLetâs go.â
The girl at his side opened her mouth, clearly expecting an invitation. She didnât get one.
Taehyung didnât even look back as he followed you through the crowd, shoulder to shoulder, close enough that he could smell your perfume and could feel the heat of your body. Warm, sweet, dangerous.
The improvised counterâ which some friends had paid for the cheap bartender to have any drink they wantedâ next to the stairs was sticky and loud and packed, but somehow it felt like the two of you carved out your own space.
You leaned over the counter. âFour shots of tequila.â
âTwo,â Taehyung corrected, low and calm.
You glanced at him. âScared?â
He smirked. âDonât get crazy. We have all night.â
That earned him a laugh, short and sharp. You liked that kind of exchange, he could tell.
The bartender slid the glasses over. You grabbed yours immediately, clinking it against his.
âTo having all night,â you said.
Taehyung held your gaze. âTo take our time.â
You took the shot without breaking eye contact. It burned but you didnât flinch.
You wiped your mouth with the back of your hand, then glanced at him sideways. âSo, howâve you been?.â
âGood,â he answered. Not really interested in making small talk. âI heard about your breakup.â
âUm,â You hummed, already looking past it. âEveryone did.â
âThatâs it?â
âWhat do you want me to say?â you replied lightly. âIt ended. Now Iâm here dancing.â
There was something deliberate in the way you dismissed it, like you refused to give it weight. Taehyung respected that, and he wanted to push anyway. But he didnât, not yet. He asked for more tequila.
âNow youâre taking shots.â
You tiltled your head, studying him now. âWho was that girl you were with?â
He blinked. âWhat girl?â
âThe one desperately touching your arm like it might save her life.â
He huffed a quiet laugh. âNo idea.â
âLiar. And rude for not inviting her to take shots with us.â You shook your head. âShe looked mad.â
âHonestly,â he said, voice dropping, âI wasnât paying attention.â For the first time, your eyes lingered on him a second longer than necessary. Taehyung tried not to look so impressed. âAnd the guy you were dancing with?â he asked casually. âYour date? He seemed⊠eager.â
You smiled, slow and unimpressed. âHe was fine.â You didnât confirm if he was your date which he knew it was on purpose to leave him guessing.
You leaned closer, elbows on the counter, invading his space on purpose now. âWhy? Youâre going to tell Jungkook?â
He didnât hesitate. âShould I?â
Your lips twitched. âDepends.â
âOn what?â
âIf I end up fucking him tonight.â
The air between you tightened. The music faded into background noise. Taehyung didnât like the way you would do anything to get Jungkookâs attention, your ex boyfriend. He leaned in just enough that only you could hear him.
âWhy donât you find someone who can do a better job?â
âYou donât knowââ
âHe looked pathetic.â
Your eyes narrowed. Your lips moved to his ear, you were playing something he hadnât see in you before. Not with him. âAnd who could a better job?.â
Taehyung was aware you knew what he would answer. You were daring him, provoking him. And he was never one to back down.
âI know I could.â
Your smile sharpened, in a mean, interested way. âBig words,â you said. âFrom someone Iâve barely noticed.â
âThat is your mistake,â he replied.
You laughed again, but this time it was quieter. A little out of it.
You grabbed the second shots and slid it toward him. âCareful,â you murmured. âIâm drinking too much and youâre starting to look like your best friend who dumped me.â
He picked up the glass, ignoring your mean words. âYou asked for shots.â
You clinked glasses again. When you purred down, neither of you looked away.
The shots kept coming.
You ordered them like it was muscle memory, like the night wasnât already tilting slightly off its axis. Taehyung didnât stop you. If anything, he encouraged it, slid the glasses closer, nudged your elbow with his, leaned in so his voice landed warm against your ear.
âYouâre trouble,â he murmured after two more shots, smiling like it was a compliment.
âYou say that like itâs new information,â you replied, already lifting the glass.
The tequila burned less this time. Or maybe you were just numb to it. You laughed when it hit, head tipping back slightly, throat exposed for half a second too long.
Taehyungâs eyes track the movement without shame. And he thought how his hand would look around it, how he would squeeze it enough to make you let out a sweet noise for him. His eyes narrowed, he licked his lips, watching your lower lip get wet with alcohol. He wanted to licked you clean, taste your mouth. He could just leaned in and kiss you, devour you. It could be so simple if he justâŠ
âYou always look like this when you drink?â he asked.
âLike what?â
âLike someone I want to ruin.â
You snorted, not really feeling it. âYouâre embarrassing.â
âIâm honest,â he corrected.
His hand brushed your lower back, not lingering, not innocent either. Just enough to make a point. He wanted you, badly. You didnât move away, and that alone felt like permission.
Then you tilted your head, eyes sharp despite the alcohol. âYou remember I just broke up with one of your best friends, right?â
There it was.
The line in the sand.
Taehyung didnât even pretend to think about it. He smiled, slow and unapologetic.
âWhen has that ever stopped me?â
The words settled between you two, heavy and wrong and charged.
He knew exactly what he was in that moment. A bad friend, a worse idea. The kind of man people warn you about after the fact. He should feel guilt clawing at his chest, loyalty screaming louder than want. Instead, all he felt was hunger. It was stupid how badly he wanted you. Embarrassing, really. Like a craving that had been denied for so long it had turned feral. He wanted you quietly, patiently, from a distance, he had watched you choose someone else, watched his friend fumbled you like he didnât know what he had.
If he were smarter, heâd have known.
Taehyung knew, he knew the moment Jungkook left you out of his claws for a second any man would try to have his hands on youâ including him. And the worst thing was, Taehyung knew something so sad. He knew his best friend was probably in bed now, thinking about you, about how to get you back, about how bad he got it for screwing things with you. Taehyung didnât need to heart it, didnât need to know. If he did maybe a tiny drop of guilt could have formed in his stomach. But he preferred to play blind. If his friend never told him he missed you, how he screwed up⊠then Taehyung couldnât feel guilty about wanting to have you.
And he knew he could do better. He knew Jungkook could brag about you, about how good he was at everything. In sports, in music, in dancing⊠in touching you. In making you feel good. Taehyung hated that thought, he didnât like it at all. Because if he knew one thing about you, is that he could make you feel better than anyone. He knew heâd worship you in all the ways his friend never thought of.
The thought made something dark and possessive curled in his stomach.
And you just laughed, not nervous, not impressed. Just amused.
âYouâre evil, Taehyung.â You said, shaking your head. âTruly.â
And the way you said his name. God, the world was just being so unfair to him.
âMaybe,â he replied softly, âbut you havenât left yet.â
You didnât argue.
More shots came. The party grew louder, messier, bodies packed tight, sweat and bass and spilled alcohol everywhere. Taehyung felt untouchable, dangerous, like the world had narrowed down to the curve of your mouth and the way you kept leaning into him without realizing it.
Eventually, you sighed and push off the bar. âI need the bathroom.â
âIâll wait.â
He watched you walk away. Every step. The sway of your hips, the confidence in your body, the way heads turned as you passed. His thoughts spiralled fast and ugly. He imagined you alone in the mirror, fixing your lipstick, steadying yourself. He imagined himself going behind you and pushing that little skirt you were wearing to your waist, his fingers touching you in your sweetest places, the places you liked. He imagined the way your lips would part and the noises you would makeâŠ
His train of dirty thoughts stopped.
The man who you were dancing early passed by his side, walking to the bathroom you entered. Taehyung watched him hesitate for half a second before opening the door and close it behind him.
Something snapped in him, something deep and violent.
And he was moving before logic caught up.
The bathroom door swung open and the scene was almost painfully normal. You were at the sink, leaning forward slightly, fixing your hair. The man stood too close, saying something in your ear you clearly didnât care about. But he had his hands on your waist, and Taehyung didnât like that at all.
Who the fuck did he think he was to touch you like that?
Taehyung grabbed him by the shoulder and shoved him back out into the hall without ceremony. âGet out.â
âWhat theââ
âBye.â
The door slammed shut in his face, Taehyung locked the door before turning to you.
You whirled around. âWhat the hell are you doing?â
Your voice echoed off the tiles, sharp and incredulous. You didnât look scared or furious, but slightly annoyed at him for the scene. Your eyes narrowed, you were drunk. And so was he.
Your eyes flashed. âAnd if I did? Thatâs not your problem.â
The words hit him like a slap. He stepped closer. âYou can do better.â
âYou donât get to decide that.â
âI already have,â he shrugged. âOr do you want me to bring him back inside so he can give you a lame fuck?.â
You scoffed, pushing past him slightly, chin lifted in challenge. âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â you asked. âCan you stop pretending youâre something of mine?.â
âCan you stop pretending you donât want this to happen?.â he snapped, gesturing between you two. âWe both know youâre now just full of shit.â
You laughed in his face, sharp. âYou donât know anything about me if you think I wanna fuck you.â
âPlease, you didnât leave my side all night. You had been waiting for me to make a move.â
Taehyung knew he was playing a dangerous game. But he liked his odd. He liked to play with you. And he knew one thing: It had been the first time you had entertained him after all his attempts of trying to get you.
So he had to be right. He wanted to be right.
Your jaw tightened. âIf I wanted to fuck you, I would have done it a long time ago.â You got closer to him. Your nose almost inches from touching his face. You looked up to him. You were so close he could feel your breath. âWhy do you think I went for Jungkook and not you?.â
Your words landed, heavy and deliberate, and for a second the only sound in the bathroom was the muffled music bleeding through the walls, the buzz of voices outside, the drip of a leaky faucet.
Taehyung didnât move, didnât back away. He looked down at you like he was trying to memorize your face.
âBecause you like playing safe,â he said finally, voice low and deep, almost calm. Too calm. âEasy choice. Someone you didnât have to think about too much.â
You scoffed, but you didnât pull back. âAnd you think youâre what? Complicated?â
âI think,â he started, leaning in just enough that your lips almost brush when he spoke, âyou didnât want to want me. Because we both know, once Iâm done with you, you wonât stop thinking about it.â
That did it.
Something shifted in your expression, annoyance giving way to something sharper, more dangerous. You tilted your head, smirk slow and cruel.
âDonât flatter yourself,â you murmured. âYouâre not special. You just have a deep voice and recently got jacked.â
Taehyung huffed a quiet laugh, shaking his head. His hand came up, bracing against the sink beside you, boxing you in without touching you. The proximity was intentional, claimed.
âFunny,â he said. âFor someone who doesnât want me, youâre not trying very hard to leave.â
You glanced down, then back up at him through your lashes. âMaybe I just like watching you make a pathetic man of yourself.â
He hummed. âOr maybe, maybe you like when I look at you like this.â
âLike what?â
âLike Iâve been waiting all night to get you alone.â
Taehyung can see the way your eyes quickly moved to his mouth against your will. And he knew you hated that he noticed it.
âYouâre obsessed,â you muttered, trying to get some control.
âYeah,â he said easily. âWith you.â
The word hung there, unashamed and unapologetic.
You swallowed, jaw tightening again. âYouâre a terrible friend.â
âI know,â Taehyung replied, eyes never leaving yours. âAnd I still want you.â
You tried to step back but your lower back hit the sink. Your fingers curled into the fabric of his shirt without permission, like your body betrayed you before your mouth could keep up. And you tried to blame it on the way you destabilized yourself when you tried to step back. You realized too late Taehyung was already enjoying the motion.
His gaze dropped to your hand and then back to your eyes.
âThere,â he murmured. âThat.â
You tried to pull your hand back. He didnât let you, not grabbing, just stepping closer so there was nowhere for it to go. Your legs were squeezing together. His jeans rasping your bare legs. His torso brushing your chest, heat radiating, tension coiled tight between you.
âSay it again,â he said softly.
âSay what?â
âThat you donât want me.â
You opened your mouth.
And this time nothing came out.
Taehyung exhaled, slow and controlled, like he was reached the edge of his restraint. His hand lifted, grabbing your chin in his fingers without delicacy and tilting your face up.
âLook at me,â he commanded.
You did.
And when he kissed you, it was brutal.
It wasnât soft or careful. Taehyungâs mouth crashed into yours like he was done pretending he had any restraint, like every thought he had swallowed all night finally snapped. It was messy, hungry, teeth knocking just slightly before it settled into something deeper and slow. His mouth tasting every place of yours, trying to memorize every single part of your mouth.
His hands were everywhere over your body at first, brushing them over your face and waist before one gripped your jaw, thumb pressing just enough to make you gasp into his mouth, the sound swallowed instantly. The other slid down your waist, firm, claiming and possessive, fingers digging in like he was afraid youâll disappear if he let go. He crowded you back against the sink, body heat pinning you there, not gentle about it.
You made a sound, low, surprised, mad. Like you had woken up from the enchanted of the kiss. You bit his lower lip, trying to push him away. Taehyung groaned against your lips like it was exactly what he wanted.
âFuck,â he muttered, barely pulling back, forehead resting against yours. His breath was hot, uneven. âYou feel this and still wanna lie to me?â
Before you could answer, he kissed you again.
Deeper and slower this time. Like he had decided to savor it. His mouth moved with intent, like he knew exactly how to pull a reaction out of you, how to make your hands fist in his shirt, how to make your knees go weak even while you were trying to stay mad.
Your fingers slid up his neck, nails scraping just enough to make him suck in a sharp breath. His grip tightened in response, hand slipping up your back, flattening you to him. There was no space left, no room to think.
The bathroom felt too small, it buzzed from the music outside. The mirror caught the movement, your bodies pressed together, his head tilted down, yours tipped back slightly, lips swollen, breath ruined.
Taehyung pulled back just enough to look at you. His eyes were dark, blown out, jaw tight like he was holding himself back from doing something much worse. His thumb brushed over your bottom lip, slow, possessive.
âOkay. Now tell me to stop if you really want me to.â
You wanted to say something sharp, something mean.
Instead, you grabbed him again and kissed him back, harder and needy. And Taehyung let out a sound that was pure satisfaction as he kissed you like he had been waiting his whole life to finally have you, like he had been starving and you were the only thing that could ever fix it.
The fact that now you wanted him too made his heart beat like it was about to jump out of his chest.
Taehyung wanted to take it slow. Show you how good he could be for you, even though you had been so mean to him. But he couldnât wait. He didnât want to wait for you to change your mind. And as much as he wanted to have your mouth over his till the end of times, it took everything in him to pushed back enough to look at you in the eyes. His hands roaming all over your body before they settled in your waist.
God, he wanted to ruin you so bad.
You looked so good for him. Your hair messy, your lips swollen and red, your cheeks blushed, your eyes dark and lustful. For him, only for him. You were practically begging him to act up, looking like that. You were sinful.
âWhat are you doing?,â you asked breathily when he didnât move.
Taehyung looked at you. âI want you to say it.â
âSay what?.â
âSay you want me.â
You titled your head, confused. You had finally accepted him and he was trying to make you say it out loud?. You didnât know if you shouldâve been mad or horny.
âAre you serious?.
âSay it,â he said. His voice deeper, firmer. âSay it and Iâll take care of you.â
You went silent, just for a second before looking at him prettily. âI want you.â
âSay it correctly.â
âI want you, Taehyung.â
You werenât ashamed, you didnât look shy or regretful. It was like it caused you satisfaction to say those words. Maybe because you knew the effect that you had on him.
And the way you said his name, the way your voice went so sweet, almost pouty... needy. Taehyung was only a man after all. And you had a way to make his head spin in the wrong ways. You gave him a smile that seemed like you were just begging him to ruin you. Taehyung didnât think of him as a strong willed man. He could see you looking at him like that and it was game over for him.
With a hand on your chin, he leaned in to give you a sweet kiss. He thought of all the ways that he would ruin you that night. The way you finally wanted him like that too. He wanted to burn his taste inside your mouth. He wanted you to be full of him in every way you could be. Just him, nobody else, not your ex boyfriend, not that man you were dancing with him. His, only his. And he knew that once he was done with you⊠you would come back for him, for more.
God, he was going insane.
His lips moved to your jaw, kissing down to your neck with desire, sucking hard and not caring whether or not it bruised. He imagined for a second how Jungkook would react to it. If tomorrow he showed up to your house, asking you to take him back only to find you covered in Taehyungâs marks. The thought made him rolled his eyes back, pleasure building in his stomach, making him rock hard. He wanted you more than words could let you know. He turned to marking you to show you just how bad he craved you, how much you were now his.
His right hand hovered over your body, slowly making his way between your thighs. You were so sweet for him, slowly opening your legs to give him better access. To invite him to touch you. He kissed your mouth as a reward, you were so obedient. Taehyung liked it, like the way you would do whatever you wanted to have your pleasure, to get off. He liked the way you choose him tonight, only him, to trust him with it.
He wasnât going to disappoint you.
Taehyung ran his index finger through your folds over the cloth. He moaned into your neck, eyes rolling back at the feeling of your soaked panties. God, you were going to kill him. Have you been wet all night? or did he make you feel like this just now?. He couldnât wait to put his mouth there between your legs. It was so soaked through that he could feel the outline of your pussy perfectly. He pushed his index finger just barely into your hole, feeling your panties scrunch up into it.
He pulled away to catch his breath, eyes full of lust as he watched your face contort with pleasure from his touch.
âYou like that?,â Taehyung whispered in your mouth. His voice deeper, it made you clenched into nothing. âIâm going to touch you, okay?. Iâm going to make you feel so good.â
His eyes were dark and blown out. He pulled your panties down just barely, letting them sit below your hip bones while he kissed your chin. He was agonizingly slow as he pulled further and further, not daring to reveal your cunt until you were desperate enough to say it out loud.
âTaeââ
âYeah,â he nodded at you. âI like how you say my name like that, so pretty.â He kissed your mouth, hard, sweetly. âYouâre so pretty. So, so pretty for me.â
His fingers found your clit. You melted into the feeling, sighing in relief. Your hips twitched closer to his hand, making sure he wonât leave so soon.
âYes, please.â
He stopped, making you whined.
Taehyung swallowed the noise, his cock twitching in his pants. Then he kissed you hard, tongue sliding in your mouth to prove how much he wanted you, messy, dirty. It felt perverted how much he wanted to have your mouth in his all the time. But he had a mission.
âFuck, fuck.â He gave you a last peck before slowly kneeling. âSay please again.â You groaned and his fingers circled your clit again, this time with more intention. You bit your lip as he watched you trying to contain your pretty sounds. âSay it. Ask nicely, baby. And donât bite your lips, I wanna hear you.â
You let a breathy moan, opening your legs wider while looking at him. âPlease, Tae.â
âPlease what, baby?.â
âPlease touch me.â
âSo sweet,â he kissed and bit your inner thighs. âSo, so sweet for me. God, youâre so hot, baby. Gonna make you feel good. Wanna hear you, okay?. Make me hear you.â
Taehyung was so desperate, he felt feral. He almost was sure he could cry of joy. He had waited for so long, so patiently. Youâve finally broken, you finally wanted him back. You were finally spreading your pretty legs for him to touch you, to make you feel better. His cock was straining against his pants, he could feel his pre cum leaking profusely from his tip, but he ignored it completely to focus on you.
His hands quickly moved your skirt higher, leaving him a good sight of your cunt. He tried not to lose control, sliding your panties to the ground and taking them off before saving them in his pocket. He could moan from the sight. Your glistening cunt, so sweet and waiting for him.
Taehyung rubbed your slit and gathered your arousal on his fingers. You gasped as he glided his fingers across your clit, playing with the swollen bud for a minute, wanting to get you soaking before he stretched you out, before he could taste you. He circled his finger around your entrance, teasingly applying pressure just to watch you squirmed. He felt good, having you like that.
Even if he was on his knees he felt like he had the power. He was going to make sure you would come crying back to him every night asking for his touch, desperate, needy for him and no one else.
He dipped a finger into your hole, stopping once he was knuckle-deep. He fucked his long finger into you slowly, and you sighed at the relief. He watched his finger sink into you, humming in pleasure when he saw how it collected your wetness. Taehyung didnât ask before he was inserting another one, already feeling your walls clenching at him for dear life. His fingers were so long, so mean, stuffing you so deep and full. He couldnât wait to have his cock burry inside you. The stretch would feel like heaven, and he knew you were craving to be stuffed by him.
Taehyung increased his pace a little more, curling his fingers up. It took him a minute to find what he was looking for, but he knew he got it when you whined and your leg kicked out helplessly. It didnât take you too long to put it around his shoulder, Taehyung hold it steady, gripping your fat thigh. You held yourself for dear life to the sink behind you. He kept pressing into that spot, curling his fingers up to hit it every time, relishing in the garbled moans that spill out of your mouth.
You arched your back and yelp at the sensation of him pressing against the spongy part inside of you roughly. He grinned and kept thrusting against that spot, watching your reactions with amused eyes. His head moved down between your thighs, biting and sucking at all the flesh his mouth could find.
And then he wrapped his lips around your clit once he grew tired of marking you.
âTaeâ Ngh⊠shit.â
Taehyung could come from just your taste and your sweet sounds. He was sure of it.
His eyes almost rolled back at how much you were clamping down on him, his wet fingers making dirty noises of how hard he was fucking them inside you, wet sounds filling the buzz in the room. But that wasnât enough for him. He wanted to taste you correctly.
With a final hard suck on your clit, he took his fingers out of your entrance before eating you out properly. Taehyung thought you were such a dream when you were mewling and panting like that, eager for him. He licked you like you were the sweetest thing heâd ever tasted. At first very slow, dragging his tongue flat and firm to savour you and memorize you with his tongue. And then focusing in on your clit with a rhythmic flick that had your whole body jerking. He knew how to make you jump in pleasure now, and he loved knowing it.
Your hands flew to his hair, fingers tangling in the soft dark strands as you moaned shamelessly. He liked you like that, shameless, breakable.
His tongue moved down to your fluttering entrance, and his stomach clenched when he realized how empty you must feel for him. Taehyung couldnât wait to fuck you, have you stuffed of him. But first, he stuffed his tongue inside you, making sure his nose stayed pressed against your clit. He moaned at your juices dripping on his taste buds and the way you tried to tighten around his tongue. He licked and rubbed at you as much as he could, determined to get his fill of your arousal.
Taehyung could swear he could cum untouched if he hadnât waited so long for you to finally gave in. He swore he could die between your legs, his mouth on your cunt, sucking and lapping, moaning into your heat like he had found water after being thirsty. He was making the most unholiest, nasty dirty noises like it was a fucking heaven for him. And it was, it was a dream.
Taehyung was going insane.
Everything faded into a lofty state of bliss while he hungrily ate you out without taking a break, consumed with the urge to swallow you whole. He relished in the way you grabbed onto his hair, nails digging into his scalp as he barely pulled back for air all while he devoured you. The way you were squirming and rubbing yourself in his tongue and nose was a sight to behold, one that caused him to chase the friction that he earned when his aching, neglected cock rubbed in his pants, almost humping the air like a dog in heat.
You moaned, pulling him back by the hair. His mouth, nose and chin covered in your juices, he looked crazy drunk of you. He was crazy drunk of you.
âTaeââ
âWant you to cum on my mouth,â he tried to go back in but you pulled his hair harder.
âTaehyung fuck me already, please.â
Taehyung was sure you were a witch.
His cock jumped in his pants. In less than two seconds he was already standing up, badly cleaning his face with his shirt before stamping his lips into yours and kissing you hard. You moaned at your own taste. His kiss was messy, he wanted to show you how much he wanted you. How dirty and perverted he was for you.
You jolted when you felt his teeth on your jaw and neck, biting down and sucking hard. It made your hips push forward, and he moaned against you. His hard on poking at your thigh angrily, he start rubbing himself on you. Taehyung started to suck at your neck. the pressure was light, but enough to leave some marks. You played with his fluffy hair, letting out a noise between a sigh and a moan.
Taehyung pushed you harder to the sink, unbuckling his jeans and shoving them down with his underwear to the ground. His cock jumped out. His tip was red and angry, leaking pre cum. Taehyung was big, and veiny. He saw the way your eyes narrowed down, as if you wanted to kneel and put it in your mouth.
Before he could stop you, you were already wrapping your hand around him. Your thumb brushed his tip, collecting the pre cum before passing it around his length. He groaned, closing his eyes and his head dropping to your shoulder while you started pumping his cock so sweet and softly. Like you were taking your time to make him suffer.
âYouâre so big.â You said so sweetly, like you werenât doing the nastiest shit ever. As if you didnât make him have the dirtiest thoughts about you. âYour cock is so pretty, Tae.â
Your fingers could barely wrapped around his cock, your hand was hot and felt so good around him. Your long nails looked so pretty around him, so feminine, so in place. Shit, Taehyung knew wasnât going to last much. You felt too good, You were so good for him, touching him like that. So sweet making him lost in pleasure. Your soft hands making him feel soâ
Taehyung snapped open his eyes.
No, you werenât the one that was supposed to have control. He promised he was going to make you feel good.
He took your hand out, softly, to not make you angry. He wrapped it around his cock and moved to give him space between your legs.
âIâm gonna fuck you now,â he whispered in your ear. âI want you to take it, okay?. Gonna take what I give you.â The head of his cock brushed your clit and it made your thighs jolt. âIâm gonna fuck you the way I want. Got it?â You quickly nodded. He grabbed your jaw with hardness, his gripped in your thigh around his waist was leaving a bruise. âSay it.â
âYes,â you breathed out.
âYes, what?â he gathered your arousal on his cock as he waited for your answer, sliding his tip through your folds, your juices coating all his length. And then his tip hit your clit angrily, so good it made you rolled your eyes for a second.
Your head was spinning, and you knew you shouldnât let it happen, but fuck, you need it too. So badly. âYes, yes. Iâll take it. Everything.â You whined. âJust fuck me already,â you caved, arching your back invitingly.
âSay please,â he teased.
âTaehyungââ
âSay it.â
âMmm. Please, please, pleaseâŠâ
Taehyung gripped your thigh and slammed into you, hips snapping forward with a force that punched the air from your lungs. Your back arched, toes curling as the wet slap of skin on skin filled the room. You felt so good, Taehyung hissed and dropped his forehead to your shoulder, pushing forward and brutally the last bit that wasnât able to fit. It was rough, almost a little painful. He tried to held your legs open so he could try to press his hips flush against yours. You both groaned at the feeling, needing a minute to adjust.
Taehyung felt like heaven. He tried to think about the music outside, the buzz, the dirty bathroom and all the germs, the terrible dancers, the disgusting shots⊠he wanted to think other that wasnât your cunt choking his cock so needing. No, he couldnât. You were burning. You were wrapped around him so warm, so delicious. He could feel his thighs tensing, his grip in your skin tightened. You were so good, so perfect, your walls were swallowing him whole.
âShit, so good. Youâ you feel so good.â Taehyung stuttered. He pulled out just a couple inches and rammed himself back in. You cried in his ear, feeling so deliciously full, it was almost overwhelming. âYes, yes. Shit, you sound so sweet, baby. Tell me, tell me how much you like it.â
âS-so good. You feel so good.â
Oh. He was going to make a mess out of you.
Taehyung slammed his hips into yours harder, meaner. His tip touching the spongy spot it made you almost whimpered. His hand pressed hard in your lower tummy, making you squeeze him harder. Making you feel him completely inside you.
âGonna fuck you so fucking good, youâre gonna keep coming back for more.â You could barely breathe, barely think. His cock was hitting every sensitive spot inside you, your clit throbbing from how hard he was diving into you. âGonna make you beg for it, just how you made me do it for years.â
He reached down, thumb finding your clit again, rubbing fast circles that made your whole body spasmed under him.
âWait, w-wait, sâtoo muchâŠâ You stuttered, jaw dropping open with a gasp as he pounded into you without a care.
He gripped your hair, pulling your head back, your lips meeting in a hot, messy kiss. You were practically drooling with the way his cock was abusing your cunt. He was meaner, he was trying to prove something.
Your head fell back as he continued fucking you angrily. His mouth bit your already bruised throat, marking your skin as his.
âI told you, youâll take what I give you.â He growled, his voice rough, wrecked. âThis is what you wanted, isnât it? To be stretched, filledâ fucked properly?â You shook your head, teeth biting down into your bottom lip roughly to suppress your moans. He chuckled dryly, moving his hips a little faster as he fucked you. âYou were gonna choose a lame guy to what? Seek attention from your loser ex? Youâre so pathetic, baby.â Taehyung felt on cloud nine, he couldnât stop taking, couldnât stop fucking you. âBut itâs okay now. Iâll take care of it. Gonna make you dumb, huh? Gonna make you so dumb you wonât be thinking about him anymore.â
âMhm, donât stop,â you whined, pulling his hair.
âDid he touch you better than this?â He slammed his hips harder into you. âIâll make you forget about him. This greedy cunt is mine now. Got it? Heâll probably be back begging for you to take him back,â his grip on you were bruising now. His thrusts came fast, filthy, brutal, skin slapping, breath ragged. âBut youâll be dripping and covered in me. Only me, babyâ Only me. Wonât let youâ wonât let you go one day without my cum, okay?. That fucking loser wonât have you, huh? He doesnât deserve you⊠tell me you wonât take him back.â
You shook your head, âI wonât.â
âSay my name. Promise me you wonât take him back.â
âI wonâtâ I wonât take him back,â you whined, too drunk of him. âI promise, I promise, Tae.â
Taehyung was sure you didnât know what you were saying, what he was making you say. Too drunk on him, too of a whore for his cock hitting the right places.
He rubbed your puffy clit faster. âThatâs right. Y-you are gonna be crawling back to me, pretty. And Iâll fuck you like this. Iâm the onlyâ Iâm the only one that can make you feel this good. Mm, shitâ sâgood. I shouldâve been pumping this pretty cunt with cum every single dayâŠâ
Taehyung was already pounding you dizzy. And he felt his lower stomach tightened.
He knew he shouldnât be so reckless. He should sprayed his cum on your thighs or in his hand. He knew that, but your cunt was sucking him in so tightly and so delicious that the only thing he could think of was his cum rushing deep inside of you. Consequences be damned, he thought. Heâll cum inside of you if he fucking wanted to.
You were his now, you looked so gorgeous only for him. He continued thrusting into you hard, never pulling out more than halfway, letting you take him deep inside your cunt. âoh my god, donât stop,â you urged, nails digging into his neck and shoulders.
You were close. Taehyung felt your walls squeezing him harder. He moaned in your neck, you were sucking him so hard it was too much. He rubbed your clit desperately, helping you find your release. It didnât take you too long to do so. Your high hit you like a truck, your nails scrapped his shoulder, your mouth parting to moan loudly. You closed your eyes, walls closing so hard and your juices coating his cock. Your vision went blurry, your breathing uneven.
Taehyungâs cock twitched inside you. His eyes rolled back, his hands gripping your skin as he heard your whimper. That hit his final straw, his forehead hit your shoulder as he felt succumbing to the sweet release. He didnât even as he came undone, ropes and ropes of hot cum filling up your sloppy cunt and spurting down onto your thighs.
He was unrelenting, keeping you within the throes of orgasmic bliss with his cock plunging inside of you over and over again. You tried to push him away, whining overstimulated, but he didnât let you. He needed it so bad, and so much more he kept slowly rutting into you, his cock softening inside you as he allowed himself to keep going. The overstimulation was getting to him, teeth sinking back into his lip as he tried to contain his whiny moans until his legs twitched, his eyes fill with tears and his cock ached asking him to stop, even if he didnât want to.
It took you both a couple of minutes to catch your breath and come back to reality. The buzz of the music and noise outside hitting you back to reality. Taehyung felt you trying to push him away again, maybe to clean yourselves and go back outside. Finishing whatever had happened there.
But he didnât want to. He didnât want it to the end just yet.
Taehyung pulled apart, giving you a soft kiss before sliding out of you. You let a breathy moan, feeling your cunt expelling his cum and pulsating hard, very sensitive. He didnât give you time to react before he was kneeling again, opening your legs apart to watch your pussy clenching at the tingling sensation of his cum dripping down.
His mouth was salivating at the sight. And he thought it was perfect. That is perfect. He wanted to see you covered in him. Your cunt puffy and swollen, overstimulated and asking for mercy. He wanted to give you all he had to offer to you. He wanted you to take it all, even if you couldnât not more.
âWhat are you doing?â You asked him, voice raspy and dragging it. He looked at you, dark gaze and starry eyes. âDonât doâ Mmhg, Tae, fuck!.â
His mouth was on you in an instant, tongue lapping up the mess he had uncovered like he didnât care about anything else. His eyes rolled back at the taste, eating his own cum from your cunt. The first swipe was slow, tasting every bit of the slick coating your folds. He thought it was the perfect taste, the perfect meal. Both of you dripping from your hole.
The next one was rougher, hungrier, tongue pressing deeper as he groaned into your heat. He wanted nothing more than that.
âWait, wait. too much, sâtoo much, pleaseâŠâ You cried out.
You tried to pushed him away, you were too sensitive, he could tell. Your lips were swollen and your clit was so puffy and red. You were so cute, so sensitive, so weak. But Taehyung liked it, you couldnât do anything than just take it. He gripped at you stronger, making you wrapped your leg around his shoulder and holding you in place as he licked you clean, every part of you dirty heat getting clean with his mean tongue.
Your back arched and he was sure that was the best view. Watching you break apart, legs open, back arched, trembling and moaning for him, in his tongue. Accepting your fate. Not being able to push him away, too week to fight. You just had to take it and enjoy it.
Fuck, he couldnât wait to have you like that again. Stuffed by him, lying in his bed, in his sofa. Against his walls, in his kitchen counter. Taehyung was sure that wouldnât be the last time. There was no way he could spent more than a week not tasting you, not feeling your heat in his face. Not being deep inside you. He couldnât bear the thought of it. He wouldnât have it that way.
Taehyung got sloppy with it, getting more into it. He didnât care about how messy he got, lips and chin completely covered of your juices but he loved it. He practically drowned himself between your thighs, gripping them so tightly as if he was afraid youâll slip away. But you werenât, you really couldnât. He was holding you open for him.
He pressed your thighs harder and pulled slightly apart. Your head quickly moved to look at him, exasperated, you looked troubled. Maybe trying to stop him, maybe looking for your next release. You were so pretty. Taehyung looked up at you and his cock twitched in his pants, dying to get hard again for you. You were a mess, tears spilling down your cheeks, your face red and your lips pouty. You were so cute, so overstimulated, so sensitive. Taehyung could come from that sight. He was so drunk of you, chin full of your juices and swollen lips. He thought you were the prettiest like that, ruined by him.
He dived back, his head back into your cunt, his eyes still glued to yours as he sucked on your clit, hard and mad. And it didnât take you too much to come undone. He didnât look away, not even when you sobbed and rubbed into his mouth desperate. He didnât look away when he drank all your juices, and he didnât look away when he cleaned you up like a starved man.
âS-stop! Please, please, Taehyung, stopââ
You tried to pull him away from you by his hair, your grip so weak he could just push your hands away and dive back into you. But he didnât, he wasnât that mean. Not when you look so pretty fucked up, begging for mercy.
God, you were so fucked. So ruined by him. He loved it. He loved it so much. You were a piece of art he had made.
You were still catching your breath, thighs trembling, almost sobbing and tears falling down your cheeks when Taehyung kissed you again, deep and dirty, like he wanted you to taste yourself on his tongue. It was sloppy, messy. He thrusted his tongue into your mouth so he could make you taste everything. Him, you.
He wanted to engraved himself into you forever.
Taehyung pulled apart, and held you softly between his arms, letting you come back to reality. It took a couple of minutes, voices barging outside to hurry up because someone wanted to use the bathroom. He barely cared about it. His hands grabbing your face to watch you, cleaning your dry tears with his thumb and making you look at his eyes with your now dumb gaze.
âYouâre okay, baby?â He brushed your cheek sweetly. âIâm gonna clean you up now, okay? Just talk to me.â
âUhm,â you nodded weakly. âJust need a second.â
Taehyung chuckled, watching you try to act tough. âItâs okay, take all the time you need.â
When you were able to stood by yourself, Taehyung cleaned himself quickly before grabbing some paper to start cleaning your thighs with delicacy, softly.
There was a silence. Taehyung was stretching the time cleaning you. Like he didnât want to break the bubble you were both in. Because he didnât. He didnât want you to leave him. He didnât want you to let go yet. It felt too soon. I felt wrong. He just wanted to take you back home, put you in his bed so you could rest and then fuck you again and again the next day. And the day after that, and the day after that tooâŠ
You hummed, trying to get his attention. âTae,â you called. He watched you from below, gaze softer. Your eyes werenât so bright now. Now a little more grounder and sober than before. âWe canât tell Jungkook about this.â
Taehyung stopped breathing for a second. It felt like the little bubble you were both in had exploded. His blood burned hot all over his body. Why were you even thinking about him now? It pissed him off. A minute ago you were shaking and crying for him and now you were thinking about Jungkook?.
He wanted to fuck you stupid again. Make you beg and cry for making him mad. Make you ask for forgiveness. Make you suffer a little for himâŠ
His phone buzzed in his pants pocket.
Taehyung took it, almost too aggressively, to find a lot of missing calls and messages.
Jungkook: arrived at the party
Jungkook: where are you?
Jungkook: do you know if sheâs here?
idk whatâs wrong with me and these nasty ass one shots but everytime i smoke is like i canât write more angst but only porn đđ
this was nasty ashellll iâm so sorry. i feel like i have to confess my sins to god or something
Themes: Arranged marriage, childhood friends to possessive obsession, elite society and wealth, power imbalance and control, spoiled heroine with overindulgent dynamic, slow-burn to dark sexual awakening, psychological tension, and emotional dependency.
Genre: Dark romance, psychological drama, smut, coming-of-age with elements of emotional and sexual growth, and subtle slice-of-life.
Warnings: Yandere behavior including obsessive love and possessiveness, emotional manipulation, blurred consent in both emotional and physical contexts, themes of privilege and dependency, SMUT (18+)
Intro: Taehyung has always been there. Watchful, constant, impossibly close. As the promise of your arranged marriage looms, you begin to see the truth behind his steady gaze. He was never just waiting; he was claiming.
taglist: @hkplushier
ââââââ-
You first heard the word betrothed when you were eleven. Your mother whispered it like it was a blessing, brushing your hair while humming something soft. âTo someone good. To someone who already loves you,â sheâd said, like that was supposed to make it better. You still remember the sinking feeling in your chest when she said the name: Kim Taehyung.
Taller than you, smarter, louderâand terrifyingly possessive. Even back then.
You and Kim Taehyung were born into parallel worlds.
Two empiresâhis in steel, yours in land and luxury real estateâentwined by proximity, wealth, and old loyalty. Your parents met his at a fundraiser when you were still in the womb, and from that night on, it was settled.
You and Kim Taehyung grew up in the same worldâglass towers, private jets, weekend galas, and houses too big to feel real. Your father owns half the cityâs skyline; his family built the bridges that connect it. Wealth like that makes people greedy, paranoid. But not your families. Not with each other.
Your parents love the Kims. The Kims love your parents. Itâs always been that way.
You spent holidays at each otherâs estates, vacations abroad in private resorts, and birthdays where the guest lists looked like Forbes. Every major life milestone, he was there. You remember matching tuxedos and dresses as kids at some gala, dancing in front of the flash of cameras while your mothers clapped.
Not that they said it out loudâat least not at first.
At first, it was just shared vacations, joint birthday parties, his mother calling you her sweet girl while fixing your hair with diamond pins. Your father always bragged about Taehyung like he was his own sonâhis charm, his grades, his golf swing. âHeâs a real man,â heâd say, when Taehyung stood up for you against some brat at a banquet. âYouâre lucky, darling. Not every girl gets someone like him.â
And his parents? His mother spoiled you. Every birthday, she gave you something handpicked and impossibly expensiveâa sapphire bracelet when you turned thirteen, a limited-edition designer bag at sixteen. She always said the same thing with a knowing smile: âWhatâs mine is yours, sweetheart.â His father called you Taehyungâs girl before you were even old enough to understand what that meant.
Your lives were mirrors, but his was always louder.
Where you were taught grace and diplomacy, he was taught to command. Taehyung filled a room. He was the type of boy whose name was always on someoneâs lipsâat school, at functions, on whispered calls behind closed doors. He was untouchable, untamed, and completely uninterested in anyone that wasnât you.
From childhood, he acted like you belonged to him. Not in a dramatic wayâbut in small, possessive habits. He never liked you walking alone, even inside gated estates. He sat beside you at every dinner, always a little too close. He ignored other girls and memorized your schedule. When he got into fights, it was always over you.
You knew about the betrothal since you were eleven. The contract was a quiet thing signed between your fathers in the office with cigars and prideful grins. When you found out, your mother said it softly, like it was a fairytale. âYouâll be safe with him. His love will be your armor.â
But you didnât want armor. You wanted choice.
And Taehyung? He never once asked if you agreed. He smiled like he already had you.
Taehyung would walk you home from school without asking. Heâd pull your backpack onto his shoulder and call you mine in that calm, self-satisfied voice of his. When boys gave you notes, they ended up wet or shredded. When girls tried to befriend you, theyâd back off with nervous glancesâbecause Taehyung watched everyone. Watched them like he had the right.
And maybe he did. Because your families had already decided everything.
By the time you turned eighteen, you were tired of hearing the words âhe only does it because he cares.â Your parents had given you a future without asking. A future with him.
He never even asked either.
He acted like it was already done. Like your hand already had his name etched on the bone. He said it with his eyes, with the way he smirked when you glared at him, with the way heâd lower his voice when you got angryâso low and slow it made your stomach twist.
âYouâre going to marry me anyway,â heâd said once. âMight as well stop pretending you donât want me.â
Youâd thrown a book at his face.
You didnât want him. Not like that. Not with this kind of control. But it didnât matter what you said, not when the engagement was to be formalized on your twentieth birthday.
And worst of allâheâs not cruel. Heâs kind. Terrifyingly patient.
Like a boy whoâs waited his whole life, knowing eventually, youâd stop fighting.
Your lives were separate in a hundred ways. Different schools. Different social circles. You went to a rigorous prep academy focused on academics and pedigree. Taehyung was across the city, where the emphasis was on networking and legacy. His name alone could clear a hallway. And you were glad, in a way, to have your space. You liked who you were when he wasnât watching.
Taehyung was the boy who carried your bags even when you didnât ask. Who stepped between you and barking paparazzi. Who tore up love notes from other boys before you even read them. It used to annoy you. But over time, you got used to it.
Thatâs the problem now.
Youâre too used to Taehyung doing things for you. Used to the way he orders your drink without asking, the way he presses a hand to your lower back when crowds get too close, the way he answers questions on your behalf like heâs doing you a favor.
But there used to be distanceâseparate schools, separate routines. You could breathe without him in the room.
But that all changed senior year.
When he transferred.
There was no warning. No announcement. One day, you walked into class and he was already sitting in the back rowâarms crossed, legs long, looking like the school belonged to him already. Which it sort of did. One call from his father and heâd been placed in all your advanced courses, your clubs, even your student council.
And just like that, the air around you changed.
He didnât need to say anything. He just looked at you, smirked faintly, and nodded like of course. Of course heâs here now. Of course heâll sit by you at lunch. Of course your friends are already fawning over him. Of course you donât need space.
He doesnât ask if youâre okay with it.
He never has.
But he treats you like glass, only heâs the only one allowed to touch it. You feel it in the way he walks you to class now, the way he puts his hand low on your back when people are around. The way he says your name like itâs already his. And maybe it is. Maybe it always has been.
_____
You walked into your advanced econ class, and he was already seated in the back row, legs sprawled, uniform perfect, eyes locked on you like he was waiting. And from that moment, everything tilted. He joined every one of your classes, your student council, your morning study hall. No one questioned itâwho would, with his last name?
The girls lost their minds.
Kim Taehyung was tall, devastatingly handsome, absurdly richâand unattainable. The way he dressed, the way he carried himself, the lazy curl of his smirk when someone tried to flirtâhe made them feel like he was a dream they had to earn.
Too bad he didnât look at any of them. Just you.
And he made it obvious. He sat with you at lunch. Walked you to every class. Ignored every girl who tried to get his attention. And the moment that really sent your friends reeling?
Lunch.
He cut your chicken for you. With the same ease someone might pour water or pass a napkin. Your fork had barely touched the plate when his hand slid it away, and with slow, effortless precision, he sliced it into bite-sized pieces.
âHere,â he said, nudging the plate back toward you, eyes already drifting lazily across the room as if it were nothing.
Your friends stared.
You blinked. âWhat?â
âDid he justâ?â Mina whispered.
âCut her food?â Jia muttered. âLike sheâs five?â
You looked at them, genuinely confused. âHe always does that.â
Jia looked like she was about to pass out.
Taehyung, of course, just smiled. A little smug. A little possessive. Like he wanted them to know that this wasnât newâthat youâd always been his, in ways they wouldnât understand.
And maybe you didnât either.
ââ
It doesnât stop during your lunch with your friends.
Taehyung moves through your day like heâs been doing this his whole lifeâbecause he has. The only difference now is that your friends see it.
âHere,â he says one morning, plucking your heavy textbook stack from your arms without asking. He slings your backpack over his shoulder, smooth and casual, and starts walking beside you like this is how itâs always been. Because it has.
Your friends trail behind, slack-jawed.
âWait, does he carry your backpack to class?â Mina hisses, jogging to catch up.
âYeah,â you say, brushing hair from your face. âSometimes he gets annoyed if I try to carry things myself.â
They stare at you.
You stare back. âWhat?â
Jia lowers her voice like sheâs explaining something to a toddler. âThatâs⊠not normal.â
You blink, confused. âItâs just Taehyung.â
They exchange looks like that explains nothing. Because to them, heâs not just Taehyung. Heâs the devastating new senior transfer with power stitched into every breath. But to you, heâs always been the sameâbossy, patient, annoying. Familiar.
Later, youâre walking to your afternoon class when one of your shoelaces comes undone. Before you even notice, Taehyungâs already crouched, long fingers tugging the strings neatly together.
âThere,â he murmurs, double-knotting it. âDonât trip.â
You hum distractedly, checking your phone. âThanks.â
When you glance up, three girls from your AP Literature class are staring at you with open mouths.
One even drops her pen.
Taehyung doesnât react. He stands, dusts off his slacks, and picks up your backpack again. âLetâs go.â
You donât question it. You never do. Because this is just how itâs always been. From the moment he was old enough to reach the laces on your shoes, Taehyung has done these things. And not once have your parents told him to stop. Not once has he asked if itâs too much. He just does.
You sit through your next class with your friends whispering at your side.
âDo you even like him like that?â Jia asks under her breath.
âHeâs justâŠâ You trail off. How do you explain something so ingrained it doesnât feel like a choice? âHeâs always been like this. Itâs not a big deal.â
Jia looks at you, sharp-eyed. âThatâs what makes it a big deal.â
You frown. But you donât reply. Because what would you even say? That itâs comfortable? That itâs easier to let him do things than fight him? That sometimes itâs nice, the way he hovers just close enough to make you feel safe without saying why?
The truth is, you donât fully understand it either.
But Taehyung does.
He watches all of itâyour confusion, their judgment, his own slow integration into your lifeâwith the calm patience of someone whoâs planned for this moment for years.
He doesnât mind that theyâre starting to notice.
In fact, he wants them to.
Because the more they see what he does for you, the more theyâll understand what he already knows:
You belong to him. Even if you havenât realized it yet.
ââââ-
Taehyung walks you to every class, even if it means being late to his. He adjusts your uniform jacket when itâs off-center, handles things like vending machines, library fines, and event sign-ups without you ever lifting a finger.
Youâre used to it.
Your friends are not.
âHe really just⊠does that?â Mina asks one morning, after he hands you your favorite iced drink before first period without being told.
âYeah,â you say, not looking up from your phone. âHeâs always done it.â
âLike he just⊠carries your bag? Signs you in?â
You blink. âI mean.. Yeah.â
They donât get it. And youâre too used to this life to explain it.
Later that week, your group has a class project due that requires bringing in heavy poster boards and prop pieces. Youâre standing near the front gate, holding the lightest bag of supplies while the large foam trifold board with the rest of the massive main presentation model sit on the bench beside youâuntouched.
Taehyung is supposed to carry it, place it, organize it. He always does. But heâs late.
Just a few minutes late.
Still, you check the clock. Tap your foot. Your arms are folded, and your expression is increasingly pouty.
Your friends watch you in confusion.
âAre you⊠waiting for something?â Jia asks.
âTaehyung,â you say simply, like that should be obvious.
Mina frowns. âYou could start taking the stuff in, though.â
You look at the heavy trifold, the model board, the stack of notes under a paperweight. Then back at her. âWhy would I?â
Dead silence.
Jia stares at you. âYou do know itâs your project too, right?â
You shrug, genuinely confused by their confusion. âHeâs carried worse.â
Theyâre still trying to process that when Taehyung finally appears, his blazer slightly rumpled, tie loose, hair perfectly windblown. He doesnât speakâjust walks over, takes the project supplies in one hand and your bag in the other.
âSorry Iâm late,â he says softly. âDid you wait long?â
You huff. âYeah, I was waiting here for like⊠seven minutes. I even thought about carrying it in myself.â
His lips curl in a small, knowing smile. âTragic.â
Your friends are stunned. Again.
He walks you in like he owns the buildingâand maybe he does. Half the girls in school watch him with hearts in their eyes, whispering about his wealth, his looks, his voice, his hands. But he doesnât look at them.
He only looks at you.
And he does it with a kind of quiet, practiced patience that says heâs done this foreverâand will do it for the rest of your life, whether you ask or not.
Because youâre used to him handling everything.
And thatâs exactly how he wants it.
_________________________
That day you have a seat change in class.
Your professor, in a moment of what mustâve been cosmic cruelty, decides to âshake things upâ for your literature seminar and randomly assigns new partners for the semester-long project. You donât think much of itâuntil youâre paired with Raejun, a boy from the debate team. Smart. Well-dressed. Confident in a way that doesnât scream arrogance.
Youâve never talked to him before. But when he smiles at you, something about it feels⊠normal. Refreshing. Like heâs not seeing you as a last name or a future heiress. Just you.
Taehyung watches the whole thing from across the room, seated beside Mina now, his expression unreadable. But you feel the weight of his gaze pressing between your shoulder blades.
You hesitate. Not because of himâbut because of the tension that immediately shifts in the room.
Before you can answer, thereâs a sound behind youâmetal scraping lightly as Taehyung stands. He doesnât say a word. Just walks over, calm and unhurried, and places a hand lightly on your shoulder.
âShe wonât be going,â he says to Raejun, voice polite, but firm.
You blink. âTaehyungââ
âSheâs busy,â he continues, gaze never leaving Raejunâs. âWith me.â
Raejun raises a brow. âI mean, itâs just a school project. I wasnâtââ
Taehyungâs smile doesnât reach his eyes. âIâm sure you werenât. But you are mistaken.â
Thereâs something quiet but unmistakably final in his tone. Raejun looks between the two of you, then steps back with a short nod.
âNo problem,â he says carefully, then walks away.
The moment heâs gone, you round on Taehyung.
âWhat was that?â
He looks down at you. Still smiling. Still calm. âI handled it.â
âYou scared him off!â
âGood.â His fingers curl a little tighter on your shoulder. âHe was looking at you like you were available.â
You laugh, bitter and breathless. âWell, I am available, Taehyung. You donât own me.â
His jaw flexes. âYou keep saying that like itâs true.â
That stuns you into silence.
You donât know what to say. Youâve known him all your life. But this is the first time heâs said something that feels like a threatânot in volume, but in certainty.
He leans in, voice lower. âYou can flirt. You can pretend. But donât forget whoâs always been here. Who does everything for you. Who knows how to take care of youâbecause Iâve been doing it since before you could spell my name.â
His hand slides from your shoulder to your waist, and he steps closer.
âYou belong with me. You just havenât admitted it yet.â
Your heart stutters.
Then he pulls backâexpression smoothing over like nothing happened. âLetâs go. I already scheduled your ride.â
You donât move at first. Just stand there, a little breathless, a little shaken.
Your friends donât say a word. But Mina gives you a look. A knowing one. Like sheâs starting to piece it together.
And deep down⊠maybe you are too.
âââ-
A week later Taehyung hasnât brought it up again, the incident with Raejunânot with words. But his actions have only intensified. He walks you to every class now, even ones you told him not to. Waits outside the girlsâ restroom like itâs normal. Texts you when youâre five minutes late to lunch with a where are you, princess?
Itâs become routine again. Familiar.
Comfortable, in a way you hate admitting.
Youâre in the middle of a bad day when it happens. Your student ID cardâlinked to your school account, your snack money, your library accessâdecides to stop working. Youâve tried tapping it three times. Nothing. The vending machine blinks red. Youâre hungry. Irritated. And slightly flustered because you forgot to charge your phone and left your wallet in the science lab.
So naturally, you go looking for Taehyung.
You spot him near the main stairwell, talking to someone. You recognize the girlâher name is Yena. Sheâs on the dance team and widely known for being beautiful, graceful, and allegedly crushing hard on Taehyung since the day he transferred.
Sheâs standing too close.
Her hands are clasped nervously, cheeks a little flushed. Sheâs mid-sentence, eyes big and hopeful.
And you donât even register it.
âTaehyung,â you call, marching up. âMy card isnât working and Iâm starving. Give me yours.â
He turns immediately, hand already sliding into his blazer pocket. âWhat?â
You hold out your hand expectantly. âI tried mine three times.â
He steps toward you without hesitation. âYou didnât eat breakfast again, did you?â
âNo, and Iâm gonna pass out.â
Yena clears her throat behind you. âUmâexcuse me? Weâre in the middle of somethingââ
You turn, surprised. âOh. Sorry.â Then pause. âWait, were you guys talking?â
Yena blinks, incredulous. âObviously.â
You stare at her blankly. âRight. Well, Iâm just borrowing his card.â
Her mouth opens. Then closes.
Taehyung doesnât even look at her.
He presses his card into your palm and rests a hand lightly on the back of your neck. âGo buy something warm. Iâll meet you outside in five.â
âKay,â you mumble, already halfway to the vending kiosk. You barely notice Yenaâs expressionâor the way Taehyung doesnât so much as glance at her when she starts trying to talk again.
When youâre gone, Yena stares at him, red-cheeked and humiliated.
âSeriously?â she mutters. âI was trying to tell you I like you.â
Taehyung tilts his head slightly. âI know.â
She blinks. âThenâ?â
He smiles. Not kindly.
âI donât really care.â
And then he walks away.
By the time youâve bought your snack, heâs already waiting by the courtyard steps, hand outstretched to carry your bag. Like always. Like itâs nothing.
You toss him his card back. âThanks.â
He doesnât take it.
âYou should keep it.â
You blink. âWhy?â
He shrugs. âYouâll need it again.â
You slip it into your pocket without thinking. Because you probably will.
And behind you, somewhere in the distance, a girl walks away with tears in her eyesâlearning the same thing everyone else eventually does:
You werenât just someone Taehyung liked.
You were the reason no one else ever stood a chance.
___________
It all builds up to Friday lunch.
Youâre eating at your usual table, Taehyung sitting beside you with one hand on your chair and the other lazily flipping through your notebook. Your untouched tray is half-eatenâbecause he made you a custom plate and brought it over himself. Your backpack is off your shoulders, tucked beneath his seat. And your phone? Charging in his blazer pocket because you forgot again.
Youâre not even thinking about it. But your friends are.
The moment he steps away to take a call, Mina turns to you, dead serious.
âDo you even realize how dependent you are on him?â
You pause mid-chew. âExcuse me?â
Jia chimes in. âLikeâdo you know how to do anything without him? Register for classes? Go to the bank? Cut your own food?â
You blink, chewing slowly. âI mean⊠not really?â
Mina looks horrified. âYouâre not even ashamed!â
You lift your juice with a shrug. âWhy would I be?â
They stare. You smile. Youâre not even being ironic.
âI do well in school, I handle my business, Iâm just notâŠâ You wave a hand vaguely. âManual.â
âManual?â Jia echoes, deadpan. âGirl, you couldnât even refill your Metro card without him.â
âBecause he does it better,â you say breezily. âWhatâs the problem?â
âThe problem,â Mina says carefully, âis that if he ever left, you wouldnât know how to function.â
That gives you pause.
Not because sheâs wrong. But because⊠yeah. Sheâs kind of right.
Youâre smart. Brilliant, even. You get top marks, lead committees, kill it in academic competitions. But when it comes to real-life thingsâlife lifeâTaehyung or your parents have always stepped in.
Need to open an account? Someone handled it. Need to pay your phone bill? Auto-paid. Hair appointments? Booked. Dry cleaning? Delivered. Anything that involved interaction, planning, lifting, sweatingâTaehyung did it.
Because he wanted to. Because you let him.
And deep down, you know you could learn. You could grow. Be self-sufficient.
But⊠you donât want to.
You sip your drink. âYou make it sound like a tragedy. Itâs not. He likes doing things for me.â
âThatâs not the point,â Jia says, softer now. âDonât you ever feel like heâs building your whole world around himself? Like, if he pulled back even once, the floor would fall out?â
You glance at Taehyung across the courtyard. Heâs standing in the sun, one hand in his pocket, phone pressed to his ear, eyes flicking toward you even while he talks.
He doesnât pull back. Thatâs the thing.
He never has.
And if youâre honest with yourself⊠it is a little terrifying how much you rely on him. How many things you donât know. How often you look for him without realizing.
But youâve never felt safer.
You look back at your friends and shrug. âI like not having to handle everything. I donât think that makes me spoiled, and I donât want to change.â
They fall quiet.
And then Taehyung returns, slipping his phone away and leaning in to brush a crumb off your cheek. He doesnât ask what you were talking about. He doesnât need to.
You lean into his hand like itâs instinct.
Because it is.
âââââ-
You bring it up later.
Not because you want to fightâbut because the silence your friends left behind wonât leave your head.
The sun is setting outside the library, soft gold bleeding through the windows as you both sit on the lounge couch. Taehyung has your laptop on his lapâsorting through your inbox without being asked, muttering about unsubscribing you from spam. Heâs calm. Comfortable. In his element.
Which makes it feel even riskier to ask.
You shift a little. âTaehyung?â
âHm?â He doesnât look up. His fingers are already clicking awayâcleaning up your digital clutter like itâs his own.
You pause. Then: âDo you think Iâm too⊠dependent on you?â
That gets his attention.
He freezes for half a second. Not long. But you notice.
His eyes flick up slowly, dark and unreadable. âWho told you that?â
You fidget. âJust⊠my friends. They said I wouldnât know how to function without you.â
His jaw ticsâjust slightly. âAnd do you believe that?â
You hesitate. âI donât know. Maybe a little. But⊠is that bad?â
He sets your laptop down. Gently. Like heâs afraid of cracking it. Then he leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees, looking at you with something slower, heavier.
âNo,â he says quietly. âItâs not bad.â
Then his voice changesâdarker, silkier.
âWhy wouldnât you depend on me?â
Your heart flutters. Not in a good way. In the way prey animals might flinch when the air goes still.
âYou shouldnât have to worry about things like money, scheduling, errands. Youâre too good for that. Too soft. I want to take care of everything. Isnât it nice? Isnât it easy?â
You swallow. âYeah, butââ
âBut what?â he murmurs. âYou want to start struggling? You want to learn how to carry heavy things, make calls, deal with strangers who talk to you like they donât know who you belong to?â
His voice is still softâbut the tone underneath is sharp. Glittering.
âIâve done everything so you wouldnât have to.â
Thereâs a silence between you now, thick with something you canât quite name. And then, with a faint smile, he lifts a hand to your cheek.
âYouâre not dependent on me,â he says, stroking your skin with his thumb. âYouâre just mine.â
The words hit something in your chest.
He leans in, nose brushing yours, voice lowered to a whisper.
âAnd Iâll never let you forget that.â
You say nothing.
You donât push him away.
Because somewhere, deep down⊠a part of you always knew that, while circumstantialâ and like the moon to the earthâ, you would always be tethered to Kim Taehyung.
(tbh idk if this proper grammar)
__________
You almost forgot about the engagement.
Not really forgotâhow could you? Itâs been hanging in the background of your life like an old painting, too familiar to notice anymore. But with school, exams, Taehyung transferring, and your friends whispering about how âweirdly closeâ he is⊠itâs been easy not to think about.
Until he brings it up.
Youâre at his placeâwhich is bigger than most hotels. Normally unheard for a student his age. Heâd picked you up after school because your driver was late, and you didnât want to wait. It was supposed to be a quiet afternoon. Just homework and coffee and the same way-too-large couch you always half-sink into.
But now youâre sitting at the edge of his bed, watching as he flips through a thick leather folder on his desk.
âYou know,â he says casually, not even looking at you. âYouâll be twenty in about nine months.â
You blink, suspicious. âAnd?â
He smiles to himself, then holds up the folderâcream-colored paper, gold-stamped headers.
You recognize the logo: your familyâs law firm.
Your stomach tightens. âWhat is that?â
âPreliminary prep,â he says simply. âYour dad and mine have been reviewing timelines.â
Your breath hitches. âTimelines for what?â
He looks at you thenâstraight on, with no attempt to soften the blow.
âFor our engagement.â
You stare at him. âI thought that wasnât until after Iâm twenty.â
He shrugs, too relaxed. âIt wonât be formal until then, no. But the structureâs being built. Joint accounts. Combined assets. Travel permits. Youâll be included in our family trust sooner than expected.â
You blink hard. âI didnât agree to that.â
Taehyung tilts his head. âYou didnât have to.â
You shoot to your feet. âThatâs not how this works, Tae. Just because our familiesâjust because they planned something doesnât meanââ
âItâs not just them,â he cuts in, voice cool. âIâve always known Iâd marry you.â
You go still.
He rises slowly, walking over until youâre nearly chest to chest.
âThis isnât a plan to me,â he says, voice low. âItâs a truth. Something Iâve been building around for years. Every school I chose. Every step I took. Every decision I made with your name in mind.â
You swallow. âThatâsâobsessive.â
He smiles faintly. âNo. Itâs devotion.â
Then he leans in closer, lips brushing your ear.
âDo you really think I transferred to your school just because I missed you?â
You shiver.
He pulls back, eyes locked on yours, and speaks with quiet finality:
âYouâre not going to walk away from this. Even if you try. Because no one else will ever be good enough for you. And because I already made sureâlong, long agoâthat Iâd be the only one waiting at the altar.â
You donât move. Donât speak.
And in the silence, he leans forward, kisses your temple gently, then murmurs:
âNine months isnât that long, sweetheart. Youâve already belonged to me your whole life.â
_______
The invitation came in a gold-trimmed envelope sealed with wax.
Your parents had smiled when they handed it to youâsaid it was just a family dinner. Just a small celebration to honor a ânew stage of unity.â But the tone in their voices said more. Final. Proud. Like they were presenting a trophy theyâd spent years polishing.
You knew before you even opened it that this wouldnât be casual.
By the time you arrive at the Kim estate, everything is already perfect. A private ballroom dressed in candlelight and crystal. Velvet napkins. A custom menu. Your mother kisses Mrs. Kimâs cheek like theyâre sisters. Your father clinks whiskey glasses with Taehyungâs dad like the deal is done.
And in the center of it allâTaehyung, standing beside the head of the table, waiting for you.
He pulls out your chair before you can reach for it. Adjusts the hem of your sleeve when you sit. He leans in, murmurs, âYou look beautiful tonight,â and doesnât blink when your hand flinches slightly in your lap.
Dinner begins with toasts.
Your father raises his glass first. âTo two families whoâve built a future togetherâand to the children whoâll carry it forward.â
Mrs. Kim beams. âWeâve waited so long for this to become official.â
You press your lips into a polite smile, trying not to fidget with your silverware.
Everyoneâs watching. Everyoneâs so happy.
Except you.
Except Taehyungâwho doesnât look happy. He looks calm. Focused. Like heâs measuring how long the speech is so he can steer the next move.
Halfway through the meal, he touches your hand lightly under the table. When you look at him, heâs already watching you, gaze unreadable.
âTheyâre going to propose a wedding date,â he says quietly.
Your heart lurches. âWhat?â
âNot officially. Not yet. But theyâll test it. Mention something this spring. Smile like itâs hypothetical.â
You glance at your parents, laughing with his.
âAnd youâre just fine with that?â
He turns fully to you. âI already picked my date three years ago.â
Your breath catches.
âWhy spring?â you whisper.
He smiles faintly. âBecause you look prettiest in white under cherry blossoms.â
You want to be angry. You want to pull your hand away.
But you canât.
Because heâs looking at you like heâs already seen it all. Like heâs watched you walk down the aisle a thousand times in his head. Like heâs not hoping for a yesâjust waiting for the moment it becomes impossible to say no.
And the scariest part?
No one here sees anything wrong.
To them, itâs romantic. Powerful. Perfect.
And Taehyung knows it.
He squeezes your hand just once and murmurs,
âYou were born to sit at my side. Why fight it now?â
________
Things at school are⊠different.
Not in a huge way. Not loud. But in glances. In whispers. In the shift of attention every time Taehyung enters a room with you at his side.
The dinner last weekend hadnât been public, but people talk. Especially when powerful families start moving in sync. And when Taehyung returned to school on Monday in a tailored blazer with your familyâs crest embroidered beside his own, the rumors practically lit themselves on fire.
No one dares ask him directly. But they do ask you.
âHey,â says Hana, a girl from your physics class, catching you at your locker during break. âSorry if this is weird, but⊠are you and Taehyung, like⊠together?â
You blink. âWhat?â
âDating. Officially. Because I know a lot of girls who, like⊠would want to confess to him, but theyâre not sure if heâs off-limits or not.â
You stare at her like she just asked whether the sky is blue.
âNo,â you say. âWeâre not dating.â
Her eyebrows lift. âReally?â
You nod. âItâs complicated.â
She leans in, curious now. âHow complicated?â
You shrug. âWeâve just⊠known each other forever. Our families are close.â
Hana tilts her head. âClose like how?â
You say it without thinking, like itâs the most casual thing in the world. âWeâve been arranged to be married since we were kids.â
She freezes.
You donât notice right away.
You just keep rummaging through your locker, tugging out a notebook like you said weâve got a quiz today, not Iâm engaged to a future CEO because our parents decided when I still had braces.
When you turn back to her, sheâs blinking slowly.
âIâsorry, what?â
You blink back. âOh. Yeah. Itâs a family thing. I think the formal engagement is in two years, but itâs basically done.â
She stares at you like youâve grown another head.
And you genuinely donât understand the reaction.
âWhat?â you ask, confused.
âYouâre not dating,â she says slowly, âbut youâre arranged to marry?â
You nod again. âYeah.â
âBut thatâs, like⊠thatâs insane.â
You frown. âItâs kinda⊠normal to me, I guess.â
She doesnât know what to say to that.
And neither do you.
Because it is normal to you. Normal for Taehyung to walk you to class. Normal for him to sign your forms. Normal for him to know your routines better than you do. You never had a moment to decide whether you wanted him or notâheâs just always been there.
The only strange thing is that anyone else finds it strange.
From across the hallway, you catch his gaze. Heâs leaning against the wall, surrounded by people, but watching only you.
You offer him a small nod.
And he smiles like he already knows what you just said.
Like he expected it.
Like youâre already doing exactly what you were raised for.
ââââ
Some days, you forget how weird your life looks from the outside.
Like Tuesday morning, when youâre walking to homeroom and Taehyung intercepts you in the hall, already holding your planner open.
âYou have a meeting with the student council after lunch,â he says. âMoved your group project review to Thursday, and your mom texted meâsheâs sending the driver to pick you up at five instead of six.â
You blink at him, still chewing a bite of your granola bar. âOh. Okay.â
Your friends behind youâMina, Jia, and Sujinâare just watching. Speechless. Again.
âYou didnât even check your schedule,â Mina mutters.
âI donât need to,â you say around your granola. âTaehyung does it for me.â
âYou do realize how insane that sounds, right?â
You shrug. âHeâs good at it.â
Itâs not a joke. You genuinely donât remember the last time you scheduled your own appointment, submitted a form on time, or even remembered a test day without Taehyung sending you a text reminder in the morning.
He keeps your life straight. Always has.
Itâs just⊠efficient.
Later, during a speed and strength class, an elective class, itâs even more obvious.
Youâre supposed to be doing light activityâshooting hoops for cardio. Most people are in pairs. The gym is loud, sweaty, chaotic.
And then thereâs you.
Youâre barely jogging around. Mostly standing in one place while tossing basketballs half-heartedly at the hoop. It wouldnât work, exceptâ
Taehyung is there.
Heâs not even in your class, technically, but heâs here anyway. Heâs standing just off the court in his white PE shirt and black sweatpants, hair pushed back, sleeves rolled up. Every time your ball rolls awayâeven two feetâhe sprints after it.
He brings it back. Hands it to you.
Every. Single. Time.
You donât even have to look.
At one point, you miss and the ball hits the wall, bouncing off toward the opposite bleachers. You sigh and glance at him.
Heâs already gone after it.
You and your friends decide to sit on the bleachers nearby. They had their water bottles in hand, slack-jawed.
âDo you ever get your own ball?â Sujin finally asks.
You look at her, confused. âYou mean before Taehyung transferred? I guess so.â
Mina groans. âThis is actually insane.â
Youâre about to respond when the bell rings. You head to step off the bleachers, but hesitate when you realize your footâs already sore from earlier in the weekâyouâd twisted it during rehearsal. The bleachers are high. Your knee wobbles a little when you try to step down.
And without missing a beat, Taehyungâs there.
He reaches up, lifts you off the bleacher like you weigh nothing, and sets you down gently on the gym floor. Hands warm at your waist. Careful. Casual.
âThere,â he murmurs. âDonât strain yourself.â
You barely react. âThanks.â
Your friends? Dead silent.
âYou donât see anything wrong with this?â Mina hisses under her breath as you walk out together.
You shrug. âHe takes care of me.â
Sujin laughs weakly. âHeâs like a full-time handler.â
âHe likes it.â
They exchange looks, unsure whether to feel jealous or horrified.
But all you feel is calm.
Because this is how itâs always been.
And Taehyung? Heâs already waiting outside the locker rooms, holding your bag like itâs the most natural thing in the world.
Because to both of youâ
It is.
ââââââ
Dinner with your two families were always long, quiet, and expensive.
The kind of dinner where every fork gleams, every glass sings when touched. Where the napkins are folded like fans, and the staff appears and disappears so seamlessly it feels like magic. But the real performance is happening at the table.
Between the parents.
Your parents. His parents. And the two of youâsitting side by side at the center, like royalty in waiting.
âSo,â your father says warmly, lifting his glass, âTaehyung tells us heâs already closed his first real estate acquisition under the family trust. At his age. Thatâs no small feat.â
Your mother beams. âItâs truly impressive. We always knew heâd rise early. The Kim family reputation precedes itself, but stillâit takes discipline to live up to it.â
Taehyungâs father smiles. âHeâs always been diligent. Obsessively so. When he locks onto a goal, itâs already his.â
You feel Taehyung shift slightly beside you, his arm resting along the back of your chair. His fingers graze your shoulder, casualâclaiming.
âWeâre just grateful,â your mother continues, âthat our daughter will be cared for by someone so driven. We couldnât ask for a better future son-in-law.â
âIâm not just going to care for her,â Taehyung says then, smiling softly but speaking with that quiet gravity only you recognize. âIâll make sure she never has to lift a finger unless she chooses to.â
Your father chuckles. âYou spoil her already.â
Taehyungâs hand slides lower, palm lightly brushing the top of your arm.
âShe was raised to be spoiled,â he says simply.
Everyone laughs.
But then his mother turns to you, face warm and proud. âAnd you, my dear, are every bit the young lady we always hoped for. That voice of yoursâthe singing, the languages, the way you float across a piano⊠You donât just have talent. You have grace.â
âI always said she has presence,â your mother chimes in. âEven when she was little. The way she speaks, the way she carries herselfââ
âShe was born with the feminine arts in her bones,â his father adds. âSheâs cultivated. Refined.â
Taehyung looks at you with a slow smile.
âYouâve become exactly what I always pictured you would be,â he says softly. âBeautiful. Sharp. Still mine.â
You freeze.
The table laughs again. As if it were romantic. A compliment.
But his hand tightens slightly at your side. Just for a second.
You force a small laugh, trying to breathe past the weight in your chest.
Because this isnât just admiration.
Itâs assessment.
Praise for becoming the perfect investment. The perfect possession. The perfect bride.
And you realize, in this moment, that the dinner isnât a celebration.
Itâs a ceremony.
Youâre being spoken about like something rare and precious.
And Taehyung is the only one at the table who looks at you like he already owns it.
ââââââââ
Itâs framed as a gift.
A weekend trip to a private vacation estate in the hillsâcourtesy of both families, as a ârewardâ for your academic success and Taehyungâs flawless integration into your school.
Your parents gush about it. âYou two deserve a little time away,â your mother says, smiling as she adjusts your suitcase. âSomething quiet. Private. Itâll help you get more comfortable.â
âWith what?â you ask, even though you know.
âWith your future,â your father answers simply.
Taehyung picks you up Saturday morning in his familyâs private car. The driver handles the bags. He opens the door for you. The moment you sit, he drapes a soft cashmere blanket over your lap, already warmed. The cabin smells like white tea and something faintly floralâyour favorite.
Itâs only a two-hour drive. Quiet. Scenic.
And Taehyung holds your hand the entire way.
When you arrive, the villa is already stocked. A breathtaking two-story home nestled into the hillside with an infinity pool, glass walls, and a view that stretches all the way to the sea. The staff greet you like they know youâlike they were prepped not just on your allergies but your mood swings.
Youâre led upstairs to the bedroom.
Singular.
And your breath hitches the moment you step inside.
Itâs enormous. Warm-toned. Candlelit. The windows are half-open, the curtains blowing in a soft breeze. Thereâs music playing faintly from somewhereâclassical, soothing.
But the most obvious detail?
Thereâs only one bed.
You turn slowly. âTaehyung.â
Heâs already removing his blazer, rolling up his sleeves.
You stare. âThereâs only one bed.â
He glances at it. Then at you.
âSo?â
You narrow your eyes. âWeâre not even engaged yet.â
He steps toward you, calm. Certain.
âNo,â he murmurs. âBut weâre promised. Thatâs more than enough.â
You cross your arms. âThey said this was to bond. Not to pretend weâre already married.â
He smiles at that. A slow, dangerous kind of smile.
âDo you think they donât already see it that way?â
You blink.
He steps closer. âWe share a future. This is just a preview.â
You back up until your legs hit the bed frame. âThis isnât what I agreed to.â
He leans down, bracing one hand beside your hip on the mattress.
âBut itâs what you were raised for.â
You go still.
His voice softens, brushing the shell of your ear. âI wonât touch you unless you want me to. You know that. Iâm not rushing anything.â
Then he pulls back slightlyâjust enough to look you in the eye.
âBut you should get used to waking up next to me.â
Thereâs a terrifying truth to his wordsânot because heâs being cruel, but because heâs not lying.
Heâs being honest.
And worse, part of you doesnât hate it.
________________
Youâre lying on your side, facing the window. The sheets are cool. The lights are off. Taehyungâs arm is slung loosely over your hips, his chest pressed to your back. Barely touching, but enough to feel the heat of him through the thin silk of your sleepwear.
And thenâhe shifts.
His thigh brushes between yours. His palm slips slightly lower. And you feel it. All of him. The slow, steady thrum of heat and muscle behind you.
You freeze.
Youâre hyper-aware now.
Of the way his arm tightens a little. Of the soft exhale he lets out against your neck. Of the fact that his hand is so big. His forearm alone spans your waist. And when you glance downâ
When did he get that built?
Youâd never really looked before. Not like that. But now you canât stop noticingâthe broadness of his shoulders, the quiet bulk of his biceps when he tightens them, the way his veins drag across his hands when he adjusts the blanket for you like itâs instinct.
Has he always been this⊠big?
You shift slightly. Not awayâjust enough to think.
Your breath catches when his fingers brush against your stomach. Youâre not even sure it was on purpose.
Youâre warm now. Embarrassingly warm.
And worst of all?
You donât hate it.
Taehyung stirs behind you. You think heâs asleepâbut then his voice slips into the dark, low and calm.
âAre you nervous?â
You swallow. âNo.â
âLiar.â
You shut your eyes. âI was just thinking.â
He hums. âAbout me?â
You donât answer.
He doesnât need you to.
His hand presses a little flatter against your stomach. Still chaste. Still polite. But thereâs weight in it now. Possession. Heat.
âIâve always been here,â he murmurs, voice right at your ear now. âItâs not my fault youâre just now seeing me.â
You inhale sharply.
And he chucklesâdeep and satisfied.
âItâs okay,â he whispers. âYouâll get used to that, too.â
ââââ
The weekend unfolds like a dream you didnât choose.
The estate is too quiet. The staff is too trained. Everything is tailored to your comfortâyour favorite teas, your preferred temperature, your brand of lotion already stocked in the bathroom. It should be soothing.
But it isnât.
Because nothing about this place feels like yours.
It feels like his.
Taehyung hasnât raised his voice once. He hasnât touched you without care. But everything he does drips with intention. Every dinner is timed. Every walk through the garden is silent and slow, his hand resting low on your back like a claim. Every decision is already made before you think to ask.
And the worst part?
He treats you like youâre cherished.
Not a prisoner. Not a guest.
A wife.
On the second night, you wake to soft breathing behind you. Youâd fallen asleep on the far side of the bed, but now his arm is heavy around your waist. His legs tangled with yours. His breath brushing your neck.
Heâs hard against your lower back.
You freeze.
And then you feel his voice against your skin.
âStill awake?â
You swallow. âTaehyungââ
âI wonât do anything you donât want,â he says, and he means it.
But he doesnât move away.
He just lets his hand skim your stomach. Not lower. Just enough.
âYouâre so warm,â he murmurs. âIâve wanted this for so long. Just this. You, in my bed. Where youâre supposed to be.â
You close your eyes. His hand flexes slightly over your stomach.
âI could take it slow,â he whispers. âKiss you until you forget why you ever hesitated.â
You let out a shaky breath.
He nudges your hair aside and presses a soft kiss to the back of your neck. Then another. Then one just beneath your ear.
âYouâd be so sweet under me,â he murmurs. âSoft. Shaking.â
His hips shiftâbarely. But enough for you to feel just how badly he wants you.
You donât push him away.
You should.
But you donât.
And he knows.
âYouâre already mine,â he whispers. âYour body just hasnât caught up yet.â
He grinds against you slightlyâjust enough for you to feel the full weight of his desire. You shudder.
His breath is warm at your nape. âDo you feel how hard I am for you? Every night I lie here and ache, knowing youâre finally where you belong, and Iâm still being good.â
His fingers skim the underside of your breast, then retreat.
âIâm patient,â he says, kissing the back of your shoulder now. âBut donât mistake that for weakness.â
You feel his grip tighten at your waist again. âOne day, youâll beg me to take you apart. Youâll ask for it. And when you doâŠâ
He presses one last kiss to your jawâpossessive, lingering.
âI wonât hold back.â
And then, just like that, he pulls you tighter into his chest. Like nothing happened. Like he hadnât just whispered a slow unraveling into your ear.
Sleep doesnât come after that.
But you donât move.
And neither does he.
Another kiss. Lower. Smoother.
âThis bodyâthis futureâit already belongs to me.â
His fingers trail up your ribs, then stop.
He lets you breathe.
Because heâs patient.
And patience, with Taehyung, is never kindness. Itâs calculation.
âââ
You try to sleep.
You curl up beneath the sheets, facing away from him, breathing slow and shallow, mind racing from everything he saidâeverything he almost did.
You never stood a chance.
The words echo like a curse, like a promise.
Eventually, exhaustion pulls you under.
But your sleep is shallow, twisted. And then it starts.
The dream.
You donât even realize it at firstâonly that you feel warm, breathless, weightless. A hand on your hip. A mouth on your throat. The sound of someone groaning low against your skin. Fingers pushing your thighs apart, a familiar scent, lips brushing your jaw.
And his voiceâlow, velvet.
âMine.â
You arch in your sleep. Whimper.
In the dream, heâs inside you. Deep. Slow. So gentle itâs cruel.
You moan.
âTaehyungâŠâ
The name slips from your lips before your body even registers it.
In real life, your back arches. Your thighs clench. Your lips part on another helpless little sound.
You donât see him sit up behind you.
Donât feel the shift in the bed as he leans in.
But you do feel his fingers graze the inside of your thighâreal, not dream-soft
And you wake.
Eyes fly open.
Your body is still humming. Still aching. And when you moveâ
You freeze.
Thereâs wetness between your thighs. Sticky. Obvious.
Your cheeks flush red hot.
You turn slowly to find him kneeling beside you on the bed, sheets pooled around his waist, chest bare, hair tousled. Heâs staring at you with something dangerous in his eyes.
You donât speak. Canât.
He hums low. âYou said my name.â
You try to look away.
He reaches out, hand brushing lightly along your inner thigh.
You flinch.
He doesnât stop.
âYou were moaning for me in your sleep,â he says calmly.
Your heart pounds.
âDid you like it?â he asks, voice a whisper now. âThe dream?â
You canât breathe.
He leans in, mouth brushing your ear. âWas I fucking you slow or hard?â
You choke on a gasp.
He smiles, soft and smug. âYou donât have to be scared of this anymore.â He murmurs. âI wonder if your body will tell me what you wonât.â
Then his fingers slip under the hem of your shortsâjust once.
Just enough to feel the truth for himself.
You grab his wristâtoo late.
His eyes darken.
âLook at that,â he whispers. âSoaked.â
And then, maddeningly, he pulls away. Slowly. Like heâs tasted you without swallowing.
He lays back down on the bed, eyes never leaving you, voice steady.
âSleep well, sweetheart.â
Then he leaves you thereâshaking, wet, still achingâwondering how long youâve been his without realizing.
It Was So Wrong, It Was So Right - KTH / Latina MC Insert (Y/N) * Smut, Angst, Love Triangle, infertility, and pregnancy, AU, mini-series | slow updates
Chapter 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 |
The First Ones - The Pact: The Healer - KTH / Reader Insert (Latina) Slow up dates * AU- Fantasy: Werewolves, Smut, Violence, Blood,
The Wolf Who Hated Humans - KTH / Reader Insert (Y/N) Slow UPDATES * Smut, Violence, Blood, AU- Fantasy: Wolves, Vampires, Angst, Love Triangles, Badass female lead (y/n), Unrequited love Teaser | Chapter 1 | Chapter 2 | (Teaser) Ch 3 | CHAPTER 3 | Ch 4 |
CH 5 |
Nostalgic Love Dairy: First Kiss | KTH & Reader (Latina)
đ A slow-burn, emotionally tangled friends-to-lovers romance told through journal entries and present-day reflections.
Ten years of friendship. Ten years of almosts. Daniela thought she had moved on from Tae Hyungâher childhood best friend and the boy who taught her how to kiss, break, and burn. But with her father in hospice and her past calling louder than ever, she's forced to face the truth: she never really stopped loving him.
Now, as memories resurface and old wounds reopen, Daniela must decide if what they had was ever realâor just the aching echo of a love that never got its chance.
WARNINGS: Smut, infidelity, drug use, alcohol consumption, and fighting physically.
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 |
My Beautiful Ball & Chain - KTH & Reader > Latina (Angelica)
Warnings: adult content 18 + , drinking, and sex scenes. Summary: Angelica (Latina) (can be read as Y/N, your choice) tells the history of her unrequited love until her desires come true. From High School through college and more. She tells of the great lengths she goes to get what she wants. But at what cost for her? Does she shatter without repair? Can the one she loves give her what she wants so desperately?
Breast-Friend| KTH - Reader Insert Warnings: 18 + SMUT - no penetration, Breast play, and Breast worship; fingering, orgasms
Summary: Helping Out a Friend with Plugged Milk Ducks: This is for all the breastfeeding moms! Fuck anyone who ever said our breasts are no longer sexy or said we are milk cows! OR said our mom bods are not hot! Enjoy! I expect 20 chapters: Please reblog if you liked it!
Chap 1 | Chap 2 | Chap 3 | Chap 4 | Chap 5 | Chapter 6 |
BRAND NEW CHAP 6: Off the PUMP !!!!! ENJOY!
Breast-Friend| KTH - Reader Insert Warnings: 18 + SMUT - no penetration, Breast play, and Breast worship; fingering, orgasms
Summary: Helping Out a Friend with Plugged Milk Ducks: This is for all the breastfeeding moms! Fuck anyone who ever said our breasts are no longer sexy or said we are milk cows! OR said our mom bods are not hot! Enjoy! I expect 20 chapters: Please reblog if you liked it!
Chap 1 | Chap 2 | Chap 3 | Chap 4 | Chap 5 | Chapter 6 |
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
It Was So Wrong, It Was So Right - KTH / Latina MC Insert (Y/N) * Smut, Angst, Love Triangle, infertility, and pregnancy, AU, mini-series | slow updates
Chapter 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 |
The First Ones - The Pact: The Healer - KTH / Reader Insert (Latina) Slow up dates * AU- Fantasy: Werewolves, Smut, Violence, Blood,
The Wolf Who Hated Humans - KTH / Reader Insert (Y/N) Slow UPDATES * Smut, Violence, Blood, AU- Fantasy: Wolves, Vampires, Angst, Love Triangles, Badass female lead (y/n), Unrequited love Teaser | Chapter 1 | Chapter 2 | (Teaser) Ch 3 | CHAPTER 3 | Ch 4 |
CH 5 |
Nostalgic Love Dairy: First Kiss | KTH & Reader (Latina)
đ A slow-burn, emotionally tangled friends-to-lovers romance told through journal entries and present-day reflections.
Ten years of friendship. Ten years of almosts. Daniela thought she had moved on from Tae Hyungâher childhood best friend and the boy who taught her how to kiss, break, and burn. But with her father in hospice and her past calling louder than ever, she's forced to face the truth: she never really stopped loving him.
Now, as memories resurface and old wounds reopen, Daniela must decide if what they had was ever realâor just the aching echo of a love that never got its chance.
WARNINGS: Smut, infidelity, drug use, alcohol consumption, and fighting physically.
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 |
My Beautiful Ball & Chain - KTH & Reader > Latina (Angelica)
Warnings: adult content 18 + , drinking, and sex scenes. Summary: Angelica (Latina) (can be read as Y/N, your choice) tells the history of her unrequited love until her desires come true. From High School through college and more. She tells of the great lengths she goes to get what she wants. But at what cost for her? Does she shatter without repair? Can the one she loves give her what she wants so desperately?
Breast-Friend| KTH - Reader Insert Warnings: 18 + SMUT - no penetration, Breast play, and Breast worship; fingering, orgasms
Summary: Helping Out a Friend with Plugged Milk Ducks: This is for all the breastfeeding moms! Fuck anyone who ever said our breasts are no longer sexy or said we are milk cows! OR said our mom bods are not hot! Enjoy! I expect 20 chapters: Please reblog if you liked it!
Chap 1 | Chap 2 | Chap 3 | Chap 4 | Chap 5 | Chapter 6 |
Breast-Friend| Chap 6 : Off the Pump KTH X FMC Latina/Isabela 18 +
Chapter 6: Off the Pump
Warnings: 18 + SMUT - , Breast play, and Breast worship; fingering, orgasms
Summary: Helping Out a Friend with Plugged Milk Ducks: This is for all the breastfeeding moms! Fuck anyone who ever said our breasts are no longer sexy or said we are milk cows! OR said our mom bods are not hot! Enjoy! I expect 20 chapters: Please reblog, comment and heart if you liked it!
Previous Chaps: Chap 1 | Chap 2 | Chap 3 | Chap 4 | Chap 5
_____________________
Chapter 6: Off the Pump
POV: Tae
It had been three days. Three days since I touched her. Three days since I tasted her.
Three days since I stood in her hallway, wanting to say something, anything, but walking out like we hadnât just done everything we swore we wouldnât.
And now I was pacing my apartment, unable to sit still, replaying every second like a fucking addict. I couldnât turn of feeling of her skin on my mouth and taste of her on my lips. And I missed her. And not just her breasts. Though, fuck, those too.
I really missed her.
Her voice. Her laugh. The way she always leaned into me when she was tired without thinking. The quiet power she had, even when she didnât notice it. I missed Santi, too. I missed holding him. That soft baby weight. His chunky little legs and warm giggles.
All these thoughts running through my mind was all too much and not enough. Because I knew I wanted more.Â
I flopped down on my bed and stared at the ceiling, phone clutched in one hand. No texts. No check-ins. Just silence.
The silence was the hardest part. We used to text throughout the day, stupid memes, funny videos, dumb selfies, random pictures of food, or Santiâs ridiculous amount of baby outfits. Our thread used to be a nonstop stream of connection, always full of each other.
Now it was radio silence.
And wasnât that what I silently agreed to?
"Youâre on the same page," sheâd said.
Iâd nodded like it didnât crack me in half.
Of course, she wouldnât want more. She had Santi. She had a job. A life. And in over ten years of friendship, through her boyfriends and my girlfriends, through every heartbreak and high cheerful life moment, she had never once said, or made a move that would indicated she wanted something more than friendship.
But I wasnât just some random guy. I was Tae. Her best friend. The one who held her hair when she threw up during pregnancy. The one who ran out for nipple cream and diaper rash ointment without blinking. The one who learned to warm breastmilk in a mug of hot water because Google told me so.
And the truth I hadnât dared say out loud yet? Somewhere along the way, I stopped wanting to be her friend.
I wanted her.
All of her and everything that came with it. Her body. Her brilliant, messy, risk-taking, ridiculously creative, loving mind. I wanted her every imperfection and perfection. I wanted the stretch marks and the milk leaks and the tiny socks in the laundry. I wanted Santi just as much as I wanted her. I wanted every chaotic, beautiful piece of life with her.Â
But I also knew I couldnât say that. Not yet. And maybe never, I had to face that reality too. So I sat with it. I sat with the ache, the silence, and the weight of a possibility I didnât know how to hold without breaking it.
And when my phone finally buzzed with her name across the screen, my heart nearly burst out of my chest.
Isabela: Hey. Thinking Friday for the next hangout. That work for you?
I stared at it for a full minute, every bone in my body screaming say yes. Because Iâd take any time she was willing to so graciously give me. But I didnât just want to say yes.
I wanted to show up differently. I wanted her to know that she wasnât just a kinky fantasy to me.
She was home. She was life. She and Santi were my family.Â
But just when I started to let that hope settle in, when I started to believe Friday could be the moment something changed, my phone buzzed again.
Isabela: Hey... slight change of plans. The girls are dragging me out for a much-needed night of dancing. I kinda couldnât say no.
I blinked at the screen, a knot forming in my chest.
Me: Oh. Okay. Can I come?
The typing bubble appeared, paused, disappeared. Then:
Isabela: Girls only. Raincheck?
Raincheck. Fuck.
I stared at her message like it might say something different if I read it enough times. I wanted to be cool. Chill. A guy friend. The guy who totally wasnât spiraling just because sheâd chosen tequila, stilettos, and dancing with a hot guy over takeout and quiet conversation with me.Â
But I couldnât shake it.
Friday came, and I told myself to let it go. To respect her space. To not make this about me.
Then I opened Instagram.
Her friendâs story lit up the top of my screen, boomerangs of neon lights, shots lined up on the bar, and then...
There she was. Isabela. Hair down. Dress hugging her beautiful body in all the right ways. Laughing, glowing, swaying with her friends like she didnât have a care in the world.
And then some guy. Close. Too close. His hands at her hips. Hers around his neck.
And just like that, something inside me snapped.
Before I could think it through, I was grabbing my keys. I knew the club. I knew her friend group. And I knew I wasnât letting the night end like this, not with some random guy with my girl.Â
I wasnât invited. But I was done just sitting back watching from the sidelines and hoping Iâd get my chance.
Chap 1 | Chap 2 | Chap 3 | Chap 4 | Chap 5
___________________
Thank you so much for taking the time to read my story! I hope you enjoyed it!
Hi Everyone! Thank you so much for reading my stories and liking them, sharing them and commenting on them. Your support has been amazing! Thank you! As I've mention before I have ADHD and so staying on track with my writing has its challenges and keeping up with updates. What I'd like to do this year is focus on finishing 1 story at a time and updated the others as I feel inspired to do so! So stay tune for a poll I'll be releasing for you to vote on which story I should focus on to finish first for 2026! :)
It Was So Wrong, It Was So Right - KTH / Latina MC/ Insert (Y/N) CHAP 6!
* Smut, Angst, Love Triangle, infertility, and pregnancy, AU, mini-series | slow updates
Chapter 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5
Chapter 6
Fourteen days had passed.
I hadnât texted Tae onceânot even a simple "hi." He hadnât messaged me either. The silence between us was sharp, almost violent in how unnatural it felt. After what weâd done, after the way his body moved with mine, the way we whispered each otherâs names like confessions... nothing. Not a word.
And maybe that was for the best.
But it didnât stop me from reliving it.
Every night, when the lights were off and the silence pressed in around me, Iâd close my eyes and remember the weight of his body, the sound of his voice in my ear, the way his hands moved across my skin as he knew me in some unspeakable way. And each night, I gave in to the memory. My body betrayed me, seeking him in the dark, chasing an echo of a moment I couldnât forget. I pleasured myself to those memories almost shamelessly, every night, whispering his name like a prayer I knew wouldnât be answered.
The wait for the test felt eternal, and yet somehow too soon. Adriana texted me almost every day, reminding me to drink water, to rest, and to think positively. She asked how I was feeling, whether Iâd been sleeping, and whether I needed anything. It was her way of caring. Or maybe it was her way of controlling what little control she still had. Either way, I answered her every time with a smiley face or a "doing fine!" and hated myself for it.
I hadnât talked to my therapist about it. How could I? What would I even say? That I slept with my sisterâs husband to help them have a babyâand now I canât stop thinking about him? That I want him in ways Iâm not supposed to? That I wanted him as a teenager, even though she didn't know he existed? That I feel alone in a way Iâve never known before?
Tae and I used to be able to talk about anything. Back when I pretended he was just a brother to me. Back when we were a trio, a tight-knit little family. Now, I couldn't look at him without feeling my entire body flush with guilt and longing.
I missed Adriana, too. Not just her chirpy texts or her overwhelming optimism. I missed how we used to be. Before all this. Before everything changed. But that part of us, that intimacy, that bond felt lost, somehow broken. I hated that I was the one who broke it.
And now, the day was here. The official test day. The day Adriana and Tae would come over, and weâd do the test together like we always had. That was their ritual. All three of us. No one gets to know before the others. We are in this together. Thatâs what Adriana always said.
Which is exactly why I took the test the night before. The myth that we were all in this together for overwhelming.Â
It was my quiet rebellion. My hidden middle finger to the process. To the expectation. To the shame. To my fear.Â
I had woken up in the middle of the night with a strange feeling. Not nausea. Not cramping. Just⊠different. Like my body was no longer mine alone. Like something inside me was new, sacred, and terrifying.
I went into the bathroom and peed on the stick.I sat on the edge of the tub, the pregnancy test in my hand, watching the seconds count down like a bomb about to explode. My heart thudded so hard I could feel it in my throat. And then, There it was.
Two lines.
I slid to the cold bathroom floor, the test trembling in my hand.
Pregnant.
Tears rolled down my cheeksâsilent, steady, unsure whether they came from joy, fear, or devastation. I had done it. We had done it. The deal was sealed between me, Tae, and Adriana.
I was carrying their baby. His baby. My baby, our baby.Â
And now I had to sit across from them and pretend I didnât already know.
I chose a different chair today. Not the spot I usually took, squeezed beside Adriana like we were still two halves of the same soul. Today I sat apart. Distant. Detached. It made me feel safer.
Adriana and Tae sat side by side on the couchâher practically glued to him. Her hand rested on his thigh, and she kept glancing at him like she was reading the room and choosing to ignore it.
Tae sat stiff beside her.
His posture was too perfect, too still. His jaw clenched ever so slightly, and his leg bounced restlessly until Adriana gently pressed her hand on it. He stopped but didnât look at her.
He looked at me. I couldnât meet his eyes.
The tension between us was thick, sharp like glass. My skin tingled with awareness. My breath felt shallow. His presence affected me like a magnet, pulling, tugging, but I couldnât let myself lean into it.
Adriana was here.
She was always here.
She acted like nothing was wrong. Not a single thing. She was cheerful and chatty and way too upbeat for a woman who orchestrated her sister sleeping with her husband four times. It was unnatural. It made me sick. And yet, she was the glue holding us in this awkward trio, pretending none of us were falling apart.
The pregnancy test sat on the coffee table between us, white and sterile and ominous. The timer was already ticking down the seconds. Adriana had insisted on setting it. Of course she did.
I watched the numbers slowly disappear. My heart thudded.
Tae rubbed his palms on his jeans. His eyes darted between the timer and the floor. He still hadnât said a word.
And then the timer buzzed.
Adriana let out a squeal and snatched the test like a child opening a birthday card.
She turned to Tae, throwing her arms around him. He smiled, a small, distant curve of his lipsâand hugged her back.
But his eyes found mine.
And in that moment, everything inside me crumbled.
Because his smile didnât reach his eyes. Because his gaze held something elseâsomething I recognized too well.
Ache. Guilt. Maybe a sliver of something could be longing?
I looked away, tears already threatening to rise.
She reached for me next, pulling me into the embrace, her arms wrapping around both of us, all three of us locked in a circle.
I didnât know how to move. My body was frozen.
I felt Taeâs hand brush lightly against my back in the hug, and the contact sent a jolt through my entire body.
My heart began to poundâloud, fast, painful.
And then it hit me.
I was pregnant.
With my twin sisterâs husbandâs baby.
A man I had secretly loved years ago. A man I was never supposed to want. A man I had tried to forget. A man who now haunted my every thought, my every breath.
This wasnât just some fantasy anymore. This wasnât a fleeting moment in the dark.
This was real.
I felt the floodgates inside me crack open. All the years of silence, of pretending, of denial, I couldnât hold it back anymore. I didnât know how.
The truth was screaming through my veins, louder than the heartbeat in my ears.
I loved him.
I had always loved him.
And now I was carrying his child.
The room began to sway. My knees buckled. My vision blurred as Adrianaâs voice became a distant echo.
Chapter 6 is out! Let me know how you like it! :)
It Was So Wrong, It Was So Right - KTH / Latina MC Insert (Y/N) * Smut, Angst, Love Triangle, infertility, and pregnancy, AU, mini-series | slow updates Chapter 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6
It Was So Wrong, It Was So Right - KTH / Latina MC Insert (Y/N) * Smut, Angst, Love Triangle, infertility, and pregnancy, AU, mini-series | slow updates
Chapter 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 |
The First Ones - The Pact: The Healer - KTH / Reader Insert (Latina) Slow up dates * AU- Fantasy: Werewolves, Smut, Violence, Blood,
The Wolf Who Hated Humans - KTH / Reader Insert (Y/N) Slow UPDATES * Smut, Violence, Blood, AU- Fantasy: Wolves, Vampires, Angst, Love Triangles, Badass female lead (y/n), Unrequited love Teaser | Chapter 1 | Chapter 2 | (Teaser) Ch 3 | CHAPTER 3 | Ch 4 |
CH 5 |
Nostalgic Love Dairy: First Kiss | KTH & Reader (Latina)
đ A slow-burn, emotionally tangled friends-to-lovers romance told through journal entries and present-day reflections.
Ten years of friendship. Ten years of almosts. Daniela thought she had moved on from Tae Hyungâher childhood best friend and the boy who taught her how to kiss, break, and burn. But with her father in hospice and her past calling louder than ever, she's forced to face the truth: she never really stopped loving him.
Now, as memories resurface and old wounds reopen, Daniela must decide if what they had was ever realâor just the aching echo of a love that never got its chance.
WARNINGS: Smut, infidelity, drug use, alcohol consumption, and fighting physically.
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 |
My Beautiful Ball & Chain - KTH & Reader > Latina (Angelica)
Warnings: adult content 18 + , drinking, and sex scenes. Summary: Angelica (Latina) (can be read as Y/N, your choice) tells the history of her unrequited love until her desires come true. From High School through college and more. She tells of the great lengths she goes to get what she wants. But at what cost for her? Does she shatter without repair? Can the one she loves give her what she wants so desperately?
Breast-Friend| KTH - Reader Insert Warnings: 18 + SMUT - no penetration, Breast play, and Breast worship; fingering, orgasms
Summary: Helping Out a Friend with Plugged Milk Ducks: This is for all the breastfeeding moms! Fuck anyone who ever said our breasts are no longer sexy or said we are milk cows! OR said our mom bods are not hot! Enjoy! I expect 20 chapters: Please reblog if you liked it!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
It Was So Wrong, It Was So Right - KTH / Latina MC/ Insert (Y/N) CHAP 6!
* Smut, Angst, Love Triangle, infertility, and pregnancy, AU, mini-series | slow updates
Chapter 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5
Chapter 6
Fourteen days had passed.
I hadnât texted Tae onceânot even a simple "hi." He hadnât messaged me either. The silence between us was sharp, almost violent in how unnatural it felt. After what weâd done, after the way his body moved with mine, the way we whispered each otherâs names like confessions... nothing. Not a word.
And maybe that was for the best.
But it didnât stop me from reliving it.
Every night, when the lights were off and the silence pressed in around me, Iâd close my eyes and remember the weight of his body, the sound of his voice in my ear, the way his hands moved across my skin as he knew me in some unspeakable way. And each night, I gave in to the memory. My body betrayed me, seeking him in the dark, chasing an echo of a moment I couldnât forget. I pleasured myself to those memories almost shamelessly, every night, whispering his name like a prayer I knew wouldnât be answered.
The wait for the test felt eternal, and yet somehow too soon. Adriana texted me almost every day, reminding me to drink water, to rest, and to think positively. She asked how I was feeling, whether Iâd been sleeping, and whether I needed anything. It was her way of caring. Or maybe it was her way of controlling what little control she still had. Either way, I answered her every time with a smiley face or a "doing fine!" and hated myself for it.
I hadnât talked to my therapist about it. How could I? What would I even say? That I slept with my sisterâs husband to help them have a babyâand now I canât stop thinking about him? That I want him in ways Iâm not supposed to? That I wanted him as a teenager, even though she didn't know he existed? That I feel alone in a way Iâve never known before?
Tae and I used to be able to talk about anything. Back when I pretended he was just a brother to me. Back when we were a trio, a tight-knit little family. Now, I couldn't look at him without feeling my entire body flush with guilt and longing.
I missed Adriana, too. Not just her chirpy texts or her overwhelming optimism. I missed how we used to be. Before all this. Before everything changed. But that part of us, that intimacy, that bond felt lost, somehow broken. I hated that I was the one who broke it.
And now, the day was here. The official test day. The day Adriana and Tae would come over, and weâd do the test together like we always had. That was their ritual. All three of us. No one gets to know before the others. We are in this together. Thatâs what Adriana always said.
Which is exactly why I took the test the night before. The myth that we were all in this together for overwhelming.Â
It was my quiet rebellion. My hidden middle finger to the process. To the expectation. To the shame. To my fear.Â
I had woken up in the middle of the night with a strange feeling. Not nausea. Not cramping. Just⊠different. Like my body was no longer mine alone. Like something inside me was new, sacred, and terrifying.
I went into the bathroom and peed on the stick.I sat on the edge of the tub, the pregnancy test in my hand, watching the seconds count down like a bomb about to explode. My heart thudded so hard I could feel it in my throat. And then, There it was.
Two lines.
I slid to the cold bathroom floor, the test trembling in my hand.
Pregnant.
Tears rolled down my cheeksâsilent, steady, unsure whether they came from joy, fear, or devastation. I had done it. We had done it. The deal was sealed between me, Tae, and Adriana.
I was carrying their baby. His baby. My baby, our baby.Â
And now I had to sit across from them and pretend I didnât already know.
I chose a different chair today. Not the spot I usually took, squeezed beside Adriana like we were still two halves of the same soul. Today I sat apart. Distant. Detached. It made me feel safer.
Adriana and Tae sat side by side on the couchâher practically glued to him. Her hand rested on his thigh, and she kept glancing at him like she was reading the room and choosing to ignore it.
Tae sat stiff beside her.
His posture was too perfect, too still. His jaw clenched ever so slightly, and his leg bounced restlessly until Adriana gently pressed her hand on it. He stopped but didnât look at her.
He looked at me. I couldnât meet his eyes.
The tension between us was thick, sharp like glass. My skin tingled with awareness. My breath felt shallow. His presence affected me like a magnet, pulling, tugging, but I couldnât let myself lean into it.
Adriana was here.
She was always here.
She acted like nothing was wrong. Not a single thing. She was cheerful and chatty and way too upbeat for a woman who orchestrated her sister sleeping with her husband four times. It was unnatural. It made me sick. And yet, she was the glue holding us in this awkward trio, pretending none of us were falling apart.
The pregnancy test sat on the coffee table between us, white and sterile and ominous. The timer was already ticking down the seconds. Adriana had insisted on setting it. Of course she did.
I watched the numbers slowly disappear. My heart thudded.
Tae rubbed his palms on his jeans. His eyes darted between the timer and the floor. He still hadnât said a word.
And then the timer buzzed.
Adriana let out a squeal and snatched the test like a child opening a birthday card.
She turned to Tae, throwing her arms around him. He smiled, a small, distant curve of his lipsâand hugged her back.
But his eyes found mine.
And in that moment, everything inside me crumbled.
Because his smile didnât reach his eyes. Because his gaze held something elseâsomething I recognized too well.
Ache. Guilt. Maybe a sliver of something could be longing?
I looked away, tears already threatening to rise.
She reached for me next, pulling me into the embrace, her arms wrapping around both of us, all three of us locked in a circle.
I didnât know how to move. My body was frozen.
I felt Taeâs hand brush lightly against my back in the hug, and the contact sent a jolt through my entire body.
My heart began to poundâloud, fast, painful.
And then it hit me.
I was pregnant.
With my twin sisterâs husbandâs baby.
A man I had secretly loved years ago. A man I was never supposed to want. A man I had tried to forget. A man who now haunted my every thought, my every breath.
This wasnât just some fantasy anymore. This wasnât a fleeting moment in the dark.
This was real.
I felt the floodgates inside me crack open. All the years of silence, of pretending, of denial, I couldnât hold it back anymore. I didnât know how.
The truth was screaming through my veins, louder than the heartbeat in my ears.
I loved him.
I had always loved him.
And now I was carrying his child.
The room began to sway. My knees buckled. My vision blurred as Adrianaâs voice became a distant echo.
Synopsis: Two crowns are crumbling. One heir who wonât yield. And a bodyguard who stays just a little too close. In a world where masks fall faster than heads, heâll have to decide whoâs worth trusting âbefore everything falls apart. He wanted peace. He found war âand a bodyguard with more secrets than commands.
k.taehyung x f.oc
Words count : 12k words out of 20k
Genre : Kingdom AU, enemies to lovers, bodyguard x royalty, fluff, angst, smut, slow burn
Chap content : Strong language, Fluff between oc and Tae, deep angst, traumatic flashbacks (kinda) (i don't know how to name it the story is just super sad), violence, light battle scene at the beginning, mention of side characters death (with bits of details), angst (again) minors dni ! .
Author note : I split this chapter into two because this one is once again the proof I can't write anything short ;n; I'll make sure the second part is posted next saturday tho, so don't panic !
Also, please don't hate me (i'm a sucker for traumatic backstories I can't help it, but i'm also a sucker for happy endings so please have faith in me !)
Taglist (open, don't hesitate to ask me): @calmyourtitts7
Gentle reminder that all rights are reserved, so please do not copy, translate or repost my stories. Also I do not own BTS or their actions, the stories are entirely fictionnal and does not depict real-life events or involve any actual member of BTS.
<-Previous - Masterlist - Next ->
Youâd think that falling off a balcony and nearly shattering every bone in your body would earn you at least a little sympathy.
Well youâd be wrong âat least if you happen to be talking about a crown prince.
The first few days went smoothly enough. Yoongi stayed by my bedside, escorted me on my first outings âwhich, according to him, happened far too soon, but I couldnât take lying in bed all day any longerâ and, overall, everything seemed designed to spare me any strain. Which, Iâll admit, annoyed me.
As kind as they were, the way the servants spoke to me, helped me with even the most insignificant task âinsisting, for heavenâs sake, on feeding me themselvesâ drove me up the wall. I canât stand being treated like some fragile porcelain doll that might shatter at the slightest misstep. I trained with the special guard, surrounded by men who, more often than not, are twice my height and twice as broad, taking the exact same treatment they did âitâs going to take more than a little fall to put me down for good.
Even if, judging by the ache in my ribs, you might think otherwise.
Still, it seems the prince caught wind of my inner outrage âbecause while the first few days after my return to Ebonwick were spent making sure I didnât so much as lift a finger, barely a week later I was right back where Iâd been before leaving for the Princessâs manor in the south.
Which is to say: planted in the middle of the ring, fists up, doing my best to dodge the blows of the heir to the throne.
You might assume that, given my injuries from barely a week ago, heâd at least have the decency to go easy on me.
Well youâd be wrong again. Heâs not even pretending âheâs here to win. Heâs been aiming for my ribs since the start of training, to the point where even the sight of his knuckles swinging dangerously close to my jaw feels like a relief compared to the lightning pain heâs been driving into my stomach for the past hour.
The blows keep coming âsome dodged, others landing squarely. Normally, Iâd be ashamed of how Iâm doing little more than keeping my guard up and evading instead of striking back, but Iâm not exactly in the mood to play cocky right now. At least, not until he does.
He takes a sudden breath, muscles in his arms tightening, a nerve twitching in his jaw as he lines up a strike aimed straight for my face. But while all his attention is on his upper body and the force behind his punch, mine shifts to something much lower. His legs.
His legs, hanging loose, badly positioned âjust there to keep him upright, when all it would take is listening to my advice for once to make his footwork a lot sharper.
My own leg moves faster than his arm, shooting up and hooking around his before I slam my heel down behind his knee.
It buckles instantly, like a stick giving way, and he crashes forward with a grunt of pain thatâs half snarl. I barely have time to step back âI know all too well how he plays dirty when he starts losingâ my hand pressed to my ribs and my breath coming in ragged bursts, when sudden laughter and clapping echo through the basement.
From his stone bench below the ring, Prince Jimin is doubled over, eyes crinkled into two little half-moons.
âAgain! Again!â he sings out, clearly delighted to watch his childhood friend lose.
Still on the floor, fists and teeth clenched, Taehyung spits out a string of curses, far less amused. âShut it,â he growls at the blond, shooting him a murderous look.
Which only makes Jimin laugh harder. The tension running through Taehyungâs whole body says it all âlike a predator about to pounceâ and I know perfectly well that if heâs this worked up, Iâll be the one to pay for it. Because for all his taunting from the sidelines, Iâd like to see Jimin take on Taehyungâs monstrous arms and fists himself. Just because I take the hits without flinching doesnât mean they donât hurt, for fuckâs sake.
I force a small smile. âYour Highness, itâs getting late.â
Jimin turns to me, eyes sparkling with mischief, completely unaware of the effort it takes to keep my voice from shaking under the pain. âTomorrow will be a long day âyou should get some rest.â
âAnd miss this show? Not a chance,â he grins.
âI insist, Your Highness.â And when he opens his mouth to argue, I add, âYoongi and I will give you all the spectacle you could wish for tomorrow.â
I arch a brow in challenge, and Jimin mirrors it with a crooked smile, suddenly intrigued. From the shadowed corner by the basement entrance, Yoongiâs sigh reaches our ears easily âthe thick stone walls carry every sound.
For all it sounds weary, he knows as well as I do itâs inevitable: tomorrow will be filled with fights far nastier than the one currently taking place between the prince and me, and he, our men, and I will be the main actors.
And if thereâs one thing Iâve learned, itâs that while Prince Jimin doesnât care much for fighting himself, he loves to watch âespecially when itâs his side that wins.
His eyes crinkle again with that same mischievous light, glinting in the dimness. âYouâd better not disappoint me, Harin!â he teases, chuckling, before throwing me a wink and a little wave toward Taehyung. Then he gets to his feet and heads out, Yoongi on his heels.
Itâs only once the heavy door shuts behind them that I let out a shaky breath.
Stupid mistake.
Because the second that door closes, a hand clamps around my left ankle and yanks, dragging me to the floor with a strangled cry of surprise.
The back of my head nearly bounces off the boards, my breath knocked out of me. I want to slap myself. Iâd been so focused on Jimin âand on dreading tomorrowâs fightâ that I forgot all about Taehyung and his fondness for cheap shots.
Running purely on reflex, the pain too sharp for me to think of any real strategy, I roll to the side the moment his grip releases my ankle. I immediately regret it âmy face twists as all my weight shifts to my aching ribsâ and before I can recover, Taehyungâs on me again, one knee digging into my stomach, one hand pinning my wrist to the cold floorboards.
His free arm lifts high, muscles flexing as he aims âand again, I raise my own arm to shield my face, bracing for the blow Iâm sure will come.
It doesnât.
Silence falls over the platform, broken only by our ragged breathing âmine sharper, each inhale stabbingâ but he doesnât strike.
His fist hovers in the air, his face so close to mine that I can see every bead of sweat on his brow, the dark strands of hair plastered there.
Our gazes lock âfreeze, reallyâ and for a moment the only sound between us is our breathing. His face is so close I can count every one of his lashes and spot precisely the little mole on his nose. I donât move âhe doesnât either. Not until his eyes flicker downward for a split second and he suddenly looks away.
His fist drops to his side.
âThatâs enough for today,â he mutters, voice rough as he straightens up, releasing me. Not quickly enough to hide the way his ears have flushed red.
For once, my frown isnât from pain but pure confusion.
Thatâs new.
I push myself up as well, but heâs already stepped off the platform, too busy wiping sweat from his forehead with a cloth to wait for me. I try to ignore my limp as I make my way toward the railing, gripping it so hard my knuckles turn white. Everything hurts âbut it doesnât stop the thin smile pulling at my lips.
âWhat, afraid you might lose?â I call out, tilting my head. He looks up, follows the movement as I approach, and my smile seems to distract him from the fact that Iâm practically hobbling. I only stop when Iâm close enough that our chests almost brush. At this distance, he has to look down to meet my eyes âmakes it impossible not to notice his ears are still bright red. âOr do I make you nervous?â
A few days ago, I wouldnât have dared say that. But something shifted between us, even if I canât name it. Heâs still infuriating, still throwing those insufferable little jabs every chance he gets, but⊠itâs different.
Iâm not blind. I see how he keeps glancing over his shoulder to make sure Iâm right behind him. How heâs always the first to remind me about my daily appointment with the doctor âwhom he insists on bringing in from the capital, no less.
And, well⊠I did almost die. Iâm allowed a little indulgence.
He doesnât answer at first. Just stares, stunned, mouth slightly open âthen he snorts, right after swallowing hard, before tossing a cloth just like his straight into my face. âIâm more worried about making you lose a bone. I need those bones intact tomorrow.â
He raises an eyebrow with the words, like heâs daring me to push him into continuing training. Something tells me it wouldnât be difficult.
I nod, pressing my lips together to hide my smile, but stay silent âonly making him twitch in impatience.
âSomething to say, Min?â
He leans in as he speaks, close enough that his nose is only a few centimeters from mine. My turn to swallow âmore discreetly than he did, at leastâ before I shake my head.
âNo,â I murmur. His expression shifts into something smug and heâs about to step away when I add, âKeep pretending you donât care. It suits you.â
He freezes mid-step, not even moving as I walk past him, still smiling, and grab a cloth to wipe my forehead. I hear him grumble something behind me, and when I look back, his ears are a deep shade of crimson. Good enough answer.
âWe should go up and sleep. We wonât stay upright tomorrow otherwise,â he mutters as he walks past me, ruffling his hair and carefully avoiding my eyes.
I smile softly. Him and that ridiculous pride of his.
I close my eyes for a moment at the mention of tomorrow âof that long, silent journey to Ironshell, all hush-hush and hidden, and then the plan we spent months building finally being set in motion.
Just thinking about it feels exhausting already.
Not a word passes between us as we make our way back upstairs, the quiet and darkness of night wrapping around us like a cocoon. Only when we reach my door âjust a few steps from hisâ does he pause, glancing over his shoulder.
âMake sure youâre in better shape tomorrow, or I know someone whoâll be disappointed.â I bite the inside of my cheek, holding back a sharp retort at the mention of my sorry state.
I manage it âfor a few seconds. His smug look tips the balance. âYou didnât seem disappointed when you were the one on the floor. Missed it, did you?â
The smirk drops, replaced by a dark glare. âShut up, hmm?â he mutters, clearly not fond of having his same old mistake thrown back at him.
âRest up and keep your knees ready for tomorrow?â I add, twisting the knife. The words fall somewhere between a question and a challenge, the faint smile on my lips not helping my case âbut he just exhales, like he canât believe my nerve.
He stares me down for a beat, then shakes his head. âOut of my sight, vermin.â
Itâs almost funny, the way his voice has softened, even if his words are still as sharp as they were months ago. If I didnât know better, Iâd swear Taehyungâs rough edges are starting to wear down with me.
My hand is on the doorknob, my mouth ready with one more quip âwhen nothing comes. Just the sudden certainty that I donât want to go into that room.
Here, in the stillness of the torchlit hallway, it feels so easy. Easy to just let it slip out.
It would take only a sentence, a few words, to tell him. To say how my nightmares seem to come alive whenever Iâm alone, how many times tears have burned my eyes at the mere thought of what happened, the mere thought of these monstrous purple shadows âwith the stupid hope that he might understand.
To tell him I donât want him to leave. That I canât hold myself together when heâs not there to pick apart my weaknesses.
He raises a brow, waiting for a comeback âbut I give him none. I just nod, lips pressed tight, offering a quick salute before unlocking my door and slipping inside.
Only when I hear him enter his suite and close his own door do I allow myself a sharp hiss of pain, my hand pressed to my side.
Damn ribs.
And in the silence of my room, I close my eyes âafraid of watching the shadows move.
Rest never lasts long in this house.
I barely had time to think about getting into bed after a quick wash when thereâs a knock at my door âshort, hurried raps. I sigh, but itâs not like I have the luxury to complain.
A servant waits behind the door, looking terrified, her clothes rumpled and her hair a mess as if sheâd been running. Sheâs so panicked she jumps when I open the door. âMiss Min!â she blurts out, far too loud for the silent hallway in the middle of the night. âY-you have to⊠A man came all the way from the Capital, he demands to see someone, heââ
âAlright, alright, Iâm coming.â She doesnât need to be told twice, barely waiting to be sure Iâm following before disappearing down the corridor. I almost have to run to catch up, and unsurprisingly, she heads toward the third sitting room.
Other servants wait in front of the door, just as panicked as she is. As soon as I reach them, a flood of hurried whispers assaults me âsome trying to explain whatâs going on, others complaining about the late hour, and some just rambling between panic and exhaustion.
On either side of the door stand two of my men, dressed in their usual black uniforms, but they just shrug and shake their heads when I shoot them a questioning glance.
âShould we wake His Majesty?â one of the servants asks nervously as I reach for the door and prepare to enter the sitting room.
I shake my head before I even think about it. âAnd have you slaughtered on the spot for disturbing him at this hour?â She pales, immediately catching the implication. The Prince hates being disturbed âalways, but itâs ten times worse at nightâ and if heâs woken because of a messenger from the King⊠I can already feel his fury.
âIâll handle it, donât worry. Iâll call you if I need anything,â I add to reassure them, and they all nod.
The sitting room greets me with a blinding brightness compared to the hallwayâs darkness. To receive the unexpected visitor, the chandelier on the ceiling has been lit up entirely âand though this room is only the third and smallest sitting room in the house, that single chandelier is enough to light the space like broad daylight, all made of crystal, of course. The Royal family and their ever-present wealthâŠ
By the large window, staring outside, stands a man of average height wearing the Royal Guard uniform. He turns toward me at the sound of the door closing, and his simple disheveled hair is enough to tell me heâs ridden all the way here on horseback from the Capital. Only the cold northern wind hitting your face like that can ruin the perfect coiffures of the Capital.
Though I wasnât expecting much, I canât help but be surprised when the manâs face âclearly much older than meâ darkens the moment he sees me, showing what seems to be disappointment, if not outright annoyance.
âYou are?â he asks bluntly, sizing me up from head to toe.
I donât hesitate to return the favor, one eyebrow slightly raised. His uniform is plain, no insignia or decorations suggesting a high rank, and he holds a glass in his hands âthe servants must have given it to him to keep him waiting.
So, Mister gets served a drink, and he doesnât even have the decency to be polite.
âMin Harin, Lieutenant of the Special Guard and personal bodyguard to His Majesty Prince Taehyung.â His face falls a bit more with each word I say, until he actually pales under the warm chandelier light when he notices my black attire. âAnd you?â
I admit, I love scaring new arrogant arrivals.
âI didnât know there were women in the Special Guard,â he mutters after a few seconds, as if too stunned to say anything else. I hold back from commenting, jaw clenched, eyes as dark as my clothes.
âGlad to enlighten you âhow can I help?â
My sharp tone echoes in the room, and he straightens up quickly, clearing his throat.
âI am a messenger sent directly by the King to deliver a message to the Prince. I would ask you toââ
âPerfect. Give it to me, Iâll pass it on.â
Without moving closer to him, I hold out my hand for him to deposit the message âprobably just another letter that the Prince and his father occasionally exchange. This isnât the first time Iâve had to deliver one âthough itâs certainly the first time one arrives at such an hour, and with a soldier delivering it instead of a palace bird.
He doesnât move, his hands closing reflexively as he frowns.
âWell, thing is⊠itâs an oral message.â he finally mutters, looking at me as if Iâm an idiot.
Though Iâm tempted to furrow my brow his way, I keep a neutral expression, mentally wondering. An oral message? Thatâs rather unusual.
What is the King up to now?
âSo?â I answer simply, too exhausted to deal with his games. âWhat are you waiting for?â I just want him to speak his message and be done with it.
This time, his eyebrows shoot up in surprise. Has no one told him his thoughts show on his face with all those expressions? âThe⊠The King specifically said it must only be delivered to the Prince himselfâŠâ He stammers, but I quickly realize from the look he shoots me that heâs just flustered by my reaction âas if he expected me to obey his every command immediately.
Yeah, you wish. As if Iâm crazy enough to wake the Prince in the middle of the night. He may dislike me less than he did a few months ago, but I have no doubt about how heâd react âand Iâm not exactly eager to die tonight.
âSo what? Iâm supposed to wake His Highness up in the middle of the night?â I say, barely believing my ears, a shadow of sarcasm creeping onto my lips. But the words he utters next wipe it away fast.
âThose are the Kingâs orders.â
His tone is final, cold almost, as he stares at me again, trying to gauge my reaction. If I werenât so tired, Iâd probably be irritated by the way he spoke to me âas if I were just a lackey here to obey him.
My eyes drop again, once more, to the front of his jacket, bare of any insignia. Not a single badge, decoration, nothing. A regular soldier, picked at random to deliver a message.
Because of its nature, well, special, the Special Guard rarely comes into contact with the rest of the Royal army, and it doesnât even operate the same way. There arenât really ranks in the Special Guard âjust two members, usually the strongest, chosen by the others to receive orders from the Kings. Originally, thatâs all it is: two guards who, when the Kings have orders, go see them to hear instructions, then pass them on to the rest of the team. By habit, theyâre called Lieutenants, but itâs more a nickname than anything else âthey donât really have power over the other guards. In truth, I like to say weâre all equals in the guard âthough when Yoongi or I give orders, in either squad, everyone obeys immediately.
Still, since weâre the direct link between the Kings and literally an overtrained army, if you translated that into Royal army âjargon,â Yoongi and I would be at least Generals.
I take no arrogance from that pseudo-title âI just have a hard time tolerating a lowly soldier talking to me like that.
âWell, sorry, but youâre going to have to wait until morning.â My tone is even sharper than his, the barely hidden challenge in my voice. Iâm tired enough âif he annoys me, I can end this myself, Kingâs message or not. âBut please, make yourself comfortable âor did the King also order someone to give you a room?â
Sarcasm drips from my voice as I almost politely indicate the leather chairs, and if my eyes werenât throwing so many daggers, youâd swear I look friendly.
The insolence in my tone âusually reserved for the Princeâ doesnât seem to sit well with him. âI must see the Prince. Do as I say and go fetch him!â
His voice echoes in the room, and the mere thought of some idiot out of nowhere yelling orders at me makes my blood boil.
âAnd Iâm telling you, thatâs not going to happen.â
âIsnât the Special Guard supposed to obey His Highnessâs every command?â he suddenly snaps, stepping forward to face me, his expression threatening. His eyes narrow into slits, his fake polite tone not hiding the irritation in his voice. âOr do you simply consider yourself above the others?â
âAnd does a mere soldier really have the right to answer a lieutenant like that? Or are you just suicidal?â
Ironically, the man and I freeze at the same moment âhim because he didnât hear someone enter, me because I would recognize that voice anywhere.
That damned deep, smooth voice with that barely concealed threat in its tone.
The soldier suddenly recoils as if struck by lightning, and glancing over my shoulder, my eyes inevitably fall on the Princeâs form, leaning casually against the doorframe, shooting the man a look even darker than mine a few moments ago âeven darker than the one he usually gives me.
Heâs furious âand Iâm too tired to tell whether itâs directed at me, as usual, or at the intruder.
Behind him, the servants huddle close together, and I spot one of my squad members. I bet that upon hearing our annoyed voices, one of them went to wake the Prince. Or Did he hear us all the way from his chambers?
âTell me, peasant, is my dear Father so desperate for me that he canât even bother writing letters anymore? Does he have to send the disturbance in person?â
If my tone was biting earlier, his is downright chilling. The soldier drains of all color, and Iâm not exactly feeling brave myself. Heâs angrier than I expected, it seems. Yet judging by his neat uniform and perfectly arranged hair, youâd swear he was warned hours in advance about the messengerâs arrival ânot rudely woken up in the middle of the night. Did he even bother to sleep?
âGuards,â he suddenly thunders, his voice loud and absolute, echoing through the walls. âShow this charming visitor the door; his presence is unbearable.â
He barely glances at the soldier, his look full of contempt and disdain, as he gestures to the two guards by the door.
âY-Your Highness, waitâŠâ the soldier stammers as the two guards move, grabbing him by the arms to pull him out of the room. âI have a message from the King, please allowââ
âNo, thank you.â Taehyung cuts him off, throwing another contemptuous glance his way. âIâve heard enough; the words I exchanged with him before leaving the Capital will suffice for the next ten years. If he wants to speak to someone who cares, he can go to his court.â
And just like that, with those last words snapping through the air like whip cracks, the soldier is dragged outside, and after quick curtseys, the servants disappear down the halls, leaving us alone in silence.
The Princeâs gaze remains fixed on the door where my men and the soldier vanished, his eyes narrowed as he shoots it a death glare, before an annoyed sigh escapes him.
âHonestly, Min, if I were you, Iâd be ashamed to have wasted my time like this.â
Of course. It was too much to hope he wouldnât say at least one snide thing.
Surprised, I raise an eyebrow, chin up to face him. âWhat was I supposed to do? Go fetch you as soon as he asked me?â
Again, his gaze hardens, and the shadow of a grimace crosses his face. âNot doing that is the only thing you can be proud of here.â He grumbles, clearly irritated at the mere thought that I might have done it. âNext time one of my Fatherâs messengers shows up, order that they be chased off. And burn every letter he sends me in the future too, if you would be so kind.â
With one hand, he taps my shoulder distractedly before stepping toward the hallway, ending the discussion as if heâd just tossed off a casual remark.
âExcuse me?â I blurt out, stunned, and he turns back to me with a raised eyebrow. âYou canât just ignore the King like thatâŠâ
âOh? Didnât you just see me do exactly that? Should I tell them to bring back the other idiot so I can show you again?â
âSeriously, I donât think I have the right to do that,â I mutter, shaking my head slightly.
A dark smile curls on his lips. The kind of smile thatâs anything but reassuring, especially on the Princeâs face. âOf course you do. Iâm authorizing you. Iâm ordering you to, actually,â he points a finger at me, proud of himself.
I shake my head and sigh, unable to believe my ears. Did that brat just order me to ignore the ruler of the Kingdom, really?
His predatory smile widens at my incredulous expression, and he gestures for me to follow as he starts back toward his chambers. âNext time, try not to trouble yourself for so little,â he says one last time, as if to make sure the order sinks in. His voice, however, softens almost tenderly in the words that follow. âGo back to sleep; tomorrow will be a long day and you need your rest.â
An amused smile creeps onto my lips without my will when he repeats my own words from a few hours ago, and I tilt my head, too quickly to notice that the five-step distance etiquette demands is far from respected.
My eyes settle on his perfectly chiseled profile, tracing his straight nose before dropping to his lips, where a lazy, soft smile lingers âthe kind of easy smile that seems like itâs always been there.
âThat sounds like a phrase I should be saying,â I murmur softly, and his smile mirrors mine as he turns his head to lock his dark eyes with mine.
âMaybe, but Iâm the one who gives the orders.â Then, stopping in front of my door for the second time that night, he adds, and I swear his eyes get softer, âGo to sleep. You have wounds to heal, my dear.â
I donât have the strength to whisper back that some wounds never close.
Yesterday, the doctor monitoring my wounds told me at least seven times that embarking on a full dayâs horseback journey with the possibility of a battle waiting at the end was the worst idea I could have had.
Yesterday, before we parted ways to sleep, Yoongi threatened to tie me to my bed so I wouldnât try to hit the road with them the next day âthat stubborn was I.
This morning, at dawn, Jimin gently let slip the possibility that I might stay behind in Ebonwick. He felt so sorry for me and how annoyed I was about the whole thing that he casually mentioned I could serve as a distraction if a messenger from the Capital happened to find the house empty.
Then, right before we left, the subject came back up: and Taehyung, ever the great poet, declared that I could come if I wanted âand that heâd even be delighted to see me fall in battle, but that I better not kick the bucket before the plan was over.
So I came. And I was optimistic enough to think Yoongi would leave me alone âexcept heâs just as stubborn as me, and spent the entire journey right beside me, behind Taehyung and Jimin, grumbling with a pout that Iâm reckless while I glanced at him from the corner of my eye with a fond smile.
My idiot big brother who will never change.
After hours of riding, as the afternoon fades and the sky slowly turns orange, the thick forest finally begins to give way to meadows, until the small town of Dewell appears in the distance. Almost immediately, Yoongiâs squad splits from the rest of the group and scatters, turning into stealthy shadows veering through the fields heading south. Towards Ironshell.
Sitting upright in the saddle, Yoongi turns to me, looking torn. His little pout hasnât disappeared, and I can tell heâs worried as he starts biting the inside of his cheek.
I sigh, mostly for show since I canât hide my smile. âCome on, hurry up. Youâre going to mess up the plan if weâre late.â
He immediately darkens. âTake care of yourself.â He mutters simply, but his eyes narrow when he says it, lending the words a threatening edge. I roll my eyes, amused, and he turns to the two Princes, who are discreetly watching us. âIf anything happens to her, Iâll kill you both.â
If Jimin really looks scared by his bodyguardâs promise, nodding furiously with wide eyes, Taehyung doesnât even pretend to be impressed, raising an eyebrow with a smug look as if daring Yoongi to follow through on his threat.
My brother turns back to me, his gaze softening when his eyes meet mine. He opens his mouth to say something but closes it almost immediately, his gaze flicking between me and the two Princes. Only when I catch the little flicker trembling in his black eyes do I understand.
Yoongi is worried.
The conversation we had in the Capitalâs infirmary comes back to me, and I find myself swallowing before I even have time to think about it. With what we know now, and the weight resting on our shoulders, itâs no surprise Yoongi doesnât want to leave me alone âespecially not in my current state.
But itâs not like we have a choice.
He finally closes his mouth, simply nodding in understanding âand thatâs enough to convey our thoughts.
Take care of yourself.
Ironically, I remember the few words that used to follow it.
At the first sign of trouble, run.
A light tap of his heel, and Yoongi leaves us, following the rest of his men and blending into the landscape. I watch him go for a few seconds, then when I force myself to refocus on the town ahead, I catch the two Princes watching me. Jimin, eyes wide with that curious look that seems to make his eyes bigger. Taehyung, with something deeper in his gaze, but itâs so well hidden behind his usual mask of indifference that I canât guess whatâs going on in his head.
For the second time, I swallow. Focus, Harin.
Spurring Lexi on âignoring the sharp pain blooming in my tailbone and traveling up my spineâ I position myself level with them, on Taehyungâs left. His indescribable gaze never leaves my face for a second.
âYou know how youâre going to handle it?â I ask after a few seconds, nodding toward the town in the distance.
Itâs stupid, really, but even when several seconds pass without either of them answering, I refuse to turn my head to look at them âeven though I can feel their scrutinizing eyes on me.
One of them finally clicks his tongue, then Taehyung sighs. âIt wonât be complicated. The Duke of Dewell is an old friend, and convincing him to help us will be easy. The Lieutenant has the thankless task.â
Slowly, I nod. With how tired I am, just thinking about the plan gives me a headache, and Iâm almost grateful not to have a major role. It feels almost unfair âconsidering I practically put this plan together, youâd think I gave myself the easy part, but honestly, it was just more practical that way.
Yoongi and his squad are heading to Ironshell to meet the Lord while me and the two Princes, with my squad, are going to Dewell to see the Duke. Thatâs the first part of the plan: each group has to convince their target to help. Yoongi, by offering the Lord of Ironshell a chance to finish off a longtime enemy. Taehyung and Jimin, by laying out their plan in Dewell. A delicate but necessary step for what comes next.
âHeâll manage without trouble,â Jimin says, totally convinced. âThat bastard Springers wonât hesitate for a second,â he grumbles, making a face at the mention of the Lord of Ironshell.
âEven without that, heâs always been good at persuading people.â
I murmur the words absentmindedly, barely realizing it, and the two turn to me with raised eyebrows and wide eyes of surprise.
I look back and forth at them, confused. âWhat?â Then, seeing their disappointed looks and the small smile threatening to bloom on Jiminâs lips, I frown. âYou donât believe me?â
âOf course we do. I totally imagine the Lieutenant charming people with his pretty scar and absolutely adorable grimace,â Taehyung says with an arched brow, making Jimin snort with laughter. I roll my eyes, refusing to play along. Okay, Yoongi doesnât always seem very friendly at first glance, but I stand by what I said.
âDonât take it personally, Harin, itâs just that⊠usually, thatâs said about me,â Jimin gently slips in with a smile.
âHe doesnât do it like you, but he manages just as well,â I grumble.
âOooh, so he just beats people up until they listen? That makes way more sense,â Taehyung nods like a kid being explained something, and while Jimin bursts out laughing, I narrow my eyes, making a huge effort not to tell him to shut up.
Of course, he sees my internal struggle: the next second, his usual smirk appears, and he raises his eyebrows provocatively just to annoy me even more.
I sigh, a shadow of a smile escaping me.
Itâs going to be a long evening.
The duchy of Dewell is a small fortified town, surrounded by vineyards so vast they could cast shadows over the great fields of Hestidia (according to Jimin, thatâs utterly ridiculous, but having seen those Hestidian fields myself, I know what Iâm talking about).
When we reach the main gate, we find about ten guards posted there, and since Taehyung isnât wearing his usual gray fur or even his crown, he doesnât get the reception he expected.
In fact, the guards donât recognize him at all.
His portraits might be plastered all over the Capital, but out here in the countryside, no one really knows the heirâs name âlet alone what he looks likeâŠ
Still, itâs a blow to the Princeâs ego.
âIâm telling you, Iâm the heir!â he growls, getting increasingly annoyed atop his mare, who stamps impatiently. âOpen the gates! I demand entry!â
Jimin, staying at my side, a few steps behind him to enjoy the show, leans in softly to whisper: âIf they donât let us in, the planâs toast, right?â
I exhale through my nose to hide a small laugh. âSlightly, yes.â
His grin widens as he watches his friend getting worked up at the guards. âShould we help him?â
I purse my lips in a small frown, pretending to think, eyes fixed on the Prince waving his arms wildly on horseback. â... Do we have to?â I murmur, and Jimin bursts out laughing.
âIâm a friend of the Duke, heâs going to be very displeased when he finds out you didnât even let me in...â
âSorry, I havenât received any orders indicating the Duke was expecting friends,â the guard snaps back without hesitation, and I see the Prince grit his teeth from where I stand.
âTaehyung,â Jimin interrupts, a fond sigh escaping him as the dark-haired Prince turns to him, still flushed with anger. âYour seal.â
He says no more, and Taehyung stares at him, confused for a moment before his scowl fades as he realizes. Clearing his throat, his eyes flick briefly to me, looking almost embarrassed. Turning back to the guard, he yanks a ring off his finger and, with a quick flick, tosses it at the manâs face ânearly hitting his eye if the guard hadnât reflexively caught it.
I donât need to see the ring myself to know whatâs engraved on it âa bear, etched in gold, the seal of the Irinian crown. To Taehyungâs delight, the guard pales, immediately bowing and stammering apologies, quickly followed by the others.
âM-My deepest apologies, Your HighnessâŠâ he stammers. Taehyung barely glances at him, snatching the ring back, and within a minute the great gates swing open. Our small group enters the streets of Dewell, one guard scouting ahead to warn the Duke of our arrival.
While the soldiers in my squad stay quietly behind, the two Princes stride confidently forward, as if they know exactly where theyâre headed. During one of those mornings spent in the library, Jimin had casually mentioned that theyâd both come here many times when they were younger; indeed, as we make our way toward the heart of the city, where the Dukeâs residence stands, the two marvel at the changes Dewell has undergone since their last visit.
On those mornings, theyâd also briefly told me about the Duke âan old man, kind, who, according to them, loved everything except his neighbors. Iâd expected a decrepit old man, perhaps unfriendly and sharp-tongued, letting my imagination fill in the few details theyâd given me.
I certainly wasnât expecting to meet a giant man, towering and broad, with fiery red hair and beard reaching his stomach, smiling ear to ear.
âMy friends!â he booms when we reach the great hall where a guard leads us. He opens his arms wide to the two Princes, laughing heartily. âWhat a joy to see you again within these walls!â
Taehyung shoots a dark look at the guard, as if to say âsee? Weâre friends!â before imitating Jimin, who steps forward to embrace the Duke.
âI canât believe it; how long has it been since your last visit?â
âSeven years, I think. Eight, almost. I missed you, Duke,â Jimin replies, his smile as wide as the old Dukeâs.
âAnd so did I!â the elder laughs, one hand resting on his belly, quickly echoed by the two Princes. Only when his laughter dies down do his small eyes settle on me, noticing me for the first time. âAnd who is this lovely young woman with you?â
Suddenly, their three pairs of eyes turn to me, and I feel my face flush, unprepared for such sudden attention. Jimin opens his mouth to answer, but Taehyung cuts him off, clearing his throat.
âSheâs my bodyguard. Min, Duke of DewellâŠâ he waves distractedly between me and the Duke, as if making introductions.
The Duke smiles at me, his gaze suddenly shining with a little spark, and I quickly bow my head in greeting ânot as low as I do for Princes, but heâs still a Duke, and even a Lieutenant must show respect.
âDuke, itâs an honor to meet you,â I say, straightening up, adhering strictly to etiquette. Just because the Princes seem comfortable with me doesnât mean I lose my manners.
The old Dukeâs smile widens. âThe pleasure is all mine, Miss Min.â
Before I can move or say anything else, the Duke steps forward, takes my hand, and gently leans down to kiss it.
I freeze, stunned âand judging by the sudden silence from the two Princes, theyâre just as shocked.
What is it with nobles and this habit of kissing every womanâs hand they meet?!
Iâm so taken aback I barely notice how Prince Taehyung suddenly tenses beside me, until, while the Duke still holds my hand, the Princeâs hand slowly rests on my shoulder, gentle.
A light pressure from his fingers. Then, just as delicately, he firmly grabs my shoulder and pulls me sharply back until Iâm behind him, my wrist slipping from the Dukeâs grip in the movement.
Taehyung doesnât let go of my shoulder as he shoots the surprised Duke an unreadable look before casually saying, âJimin and I have come to make you an offer, Duke.â His voice has lost its former cheer, now sounding falsely neutral âbut harder, too.
He keeps his grip on my shoulder as the Dukeâs eyes flick back and forth between him, me, and the hand still holding me. The old manâs smile slowly grows wider, and I swear I feel the Princeâs fingers tighten around my shoulder, even if just a little.
âOh? And a good one, I hope?â he drawls in his rich voice, turning slightly to Jimin, whoâs already watching Taehyung with a small smile.
âLetâs just say our little enterprise from last time might well have a sequel starting tomorrow,â Jimin explains calmly, sparking the Dukeâs curiosity.
The Duke shoots me one last enigmatic glance, then refocuses on the two Princes as if nothing happened, leaving me alone with the heat rising in my cheeks and my pounding heart.
âWell then, youâll have to tell me all about it, boys! And afterwards, weâll throw a little party in your honor!â he announces, opening his arms wide before motioning for us to follow.
Taehyung only releases my shoulder as we enter the Dukeâs office.
And as he turns to shoot me a quick glance, his eyes hold that same veil that always makes it impossible to guess what heâs thinking âbut thereâs that rare glint of softness in his gaze, and a clear message: From now on, you stay behind me
If thereâs one thing the Duke knows how to do perfectly, itâs throwing parties.
Then again, I get it: if my lands produced a wine as good as his, Iâd seize every chance to drink it too. Jimin says no drink will ever match Hestidian liquor âthe truth is, he hasnât had a drop of Hestidian wine in months, and heâd be willing to drink just about anything if it reminded him of home.
Which probably explains his current state.
I wouldnât go as far as to say heâs drunk âitâs not the first time heâs had a drink, and he knows as well as I do how badly he handles alcohol. He knows his limits: the right word to describe him now would be cheerful.
Enough to not care about anything, not enough to regret it tomorrow. Because tomorrowâs schedule leaves no room for a hangover.
Heâs already on his fourth dance âand the steps here are a far cry from the stiff ones they do in the Capital. But judging by the dazzling smile that hasnât left his lips all evening, Iâd say he wouldnât trade this for anything.
A plan B was prepared in case the Duke refused to help. The two Lieutenants were adamant that we needed a plan B, and a plan C, and a D, and far too many other letters after that.
They were quickly forgotten.
Jimin and I had barely finished explaining the plan when the Duke agreed and ordered his sergeants to gather the troops. An hour later âthe time needed to explain the details and make sure everyone knew the plan by heartâ the musicians started playing, food and drinks were served, and everyone was dancing in the village square.
Letâs just hope no soldier calls in sick tomorrow.
Slowly, I bring the bottleâs neck to my lips, drinking the last drops before setting it down beside me. From where I sit, I see only skirts and shirts swirling in every direction, the music and laughter ringing out. Not a single black uniform in sight.
Yet, I know Minâs men arenât far, hidden somewhere watching the scene. I doubt the special guard soldiers would ditch their dark outfits to join the party âespecially when our presence here is meant to remain secret. If a word of this reached Ironshell, it would all fall apart.
I sigh and close my eyes, running a hand through my hair. From where I sit, the music from the town center comes to me muffled, just a soft background noise ringing in my ear. But despite myself, the irritation pulses in my skull, and I find myself hoping Iâm far enough away not to hear it at all.
Jimin sees parties as a way to escape; I see them as a bitter reminder of the past. I suppose I can comfort myself with the thought that tomorrow, itâll all be over, and I can return to Ebonwick, far from these Capital rats, to wait for my father to die and the throne to come to me. But even that feels like a poor consolation.
âIs it really worthy of a Prince to hide in a corner rather than join the festivities?â
The clear, soft voice suddenly sounds to my right, pulling me from my thoughts. I turn my head quickly to find the source âfully knowing who spoke the moment I hear the words. Iâd recognize this voice anywhere.
I stay still, frozen for several seconds, as in the darkness my eyes land on Min. For once, sheâs dropped the formal uniform routine and rolled her sleeves up to her elbows, revealing pale, slender forearms. The first buttons are undone at her collarbone, and sheâs let her hair fall freely over her shoulders like she usually does during training. At first glance, she looks relaxed âyet I can see the handle of a knife sticking out of her boot, and I know her well enough by now to understand sheâs ready to strike if needed.
Her hazel eyes look at me gently, shining with a golden gleam in the dim light.
âBecause you think itâs more dignified of you to come look for me here?â I finally answer, raising an eyebrow.
She exhales through her nose âthe closest thing to a laugh sheâs ever offered me.
âExcept I didnât come looking for you. I knew Iâd find you in some corner, lamenting.â
âDo I look like Iâm lamenting?â
She tilts her head, as if thinking it over. âShould I say no so I donât get punched?â
I study her for a moment before shaking my head, amused. Madameâs getting confident, I see. A few months ago, I wouldâve probably tried to strangle her for such insolence
Now, I find it oddly entertaining.
Iâm softening.
But I struggle to find a single reason to want to change that.
âDonât answer,â I grumble, and she smiles, moving closer.
I raise an eyebrow as she pretends to sit next to me, and in response, she hands me a still corked bottle. The only light comes from the village square where the party is just a few meters away, faintly illuminating the dark corner we occupy, enough for me to see the amber liquid through the glass.
Whiskey.
Min barely has time to settle her legs comfortably before I yank the cork free with a sharp pull âand itâs only when the long swallow travels down my throat that I hand the bottle back to her.
She takes it silently but doesnât drink. I doubt Min ever drinks, really.
âArenât you supposed to be asleep at this hour?â
She turns her head to me, surprised by the calm, quiet tone of my voice. Itâs rare that I talk to her âyet strangely, among all these people, sheâs the only one I want to speak to.
Thereâs something intoxicating about the way we almost whisper, as if afraid to be heard despite the loud music playing just meters away.
âIâm no longer a child, Your Highness, I decide when I go to bed.â When I open my mouth to protest, to mutter that in her condition her priority should be resting, especially with what sheâll have to do tomorrow, she beats me to it. âBesides, Iâm not really allowed to sleep until you do. Iâm still supposed to protect you, you know.â
Youâre the one who should be protected, I bite back the retort.
Iâm no fool: I saw during the journey all the grimaces she tried to hide as the horseâs movements awakened her pain. Even the look Catâs Eye gave her before leaving us, as if afraid sheâd break if he lost sight of her.
She acts like everythingâs fine so we wonât worry, but she shouldnât be here in her state. I let her come because I knew she wouldnât give up, but also, I admit, out of selfishness. After what happened at my sisterâs birthday, thereâs no way Iâm parting from her again âlast time I did, she almost died.
I turn my head just enough to catch a glimpse of her profile. In the silence broken only by the partyâs music, I watch the wild strands of her hair, the curve of her nose âthe way her eyes sparkle in the lantern light. Her gaze drifts to the dancers a few meters away, and a faint smile curves her lips, her cheek softly bouncing with the movement.
Without looking away from the party, she hands me the bottle again, and I gladly take it.
âJimin was looking for you,â she says flatly, the kind of tone that doesnât expect an answer.
A chuckle escapes me. âAnd what did you tell him?â
She shrugs. âThat you were probably sitting in some corner. That seemed as logical to him as it did to me, though I donât understand why.â
This time, her voice softens at the end. Less light, as if sheâs afraid to really ask and chooses to do so more disguised. I could choose not to answer, if I felt like it. She certainly wouldnât question it.
Bottle to my lips, I take another sip. âMy family has always loved music and parties. Very royal, apparently.â
She turns her head, her hair fluttering as her hazel eyes meet mine.
âYou donât?â
âNo, Iâve always tended to despise what my family loves.â
Her head tilts slightly to the side, barely a few centimeters. âBy choice?â
Smiling, I pretend to think it over. I could list one by one all the things I hate simply because of my family. âDepends.â
She nods without replying, as if my not-so-clear answer is enough for her. Or as if she can sense that my family is the last thing I want to talk about. But as silence falls between us, she doesnât look away, watching me quietly âfor the first time, it seems, without judgment or ulterior motives.
âWhy are you doing this?â She finally asks, her voice sounding in my ear a thousand times softer than just seconds before. I look at her without speaking, my fingers idly playing with the bottleâs neck, making my rings glint in the dark. When I donât answer, she adds, no louder than a whisper: âYou and Jimin. This whole plan around Ironshell. Why?â
Thereâs something dangerously pleasant in the way she says Jimin, ignoring his title. As if, in the shadows, between two whispers, there was no Kingdom, no heir, nothing. Just two people quietly talking.
Oh, yes, Iâm softening.
âYou never asked,â I answer, more a remark to myself than anything else.
âTo be honest, I thought it was just another idea to piss off your father,â she almost whispers immediately, bringing a smile to my lips âbecause it is, in a way. âBut⊠I donât know, thereâs something, the way you both talk about Ironshell⊠It seems like more than that.â
She lets silence fall again, her mouth slightly open as she watches me, patiently. Terribly patient, as always, while I lose myself in her hazel eyes âhypnotized by their glow. Iâve never seen eyes shine so brightly in the dark.
After several seconds without a response, she raises a hand to fix her hair, as if to hide. âI wouldnât want to cross the line, though. Iâm only your bodyguard, afteââ
âItâs a long story.â I cut her off mid-sentence without even thinking. That word, that tiny little word âbodyguardâ enough to make the hairs on my arms stand up.
I donât want her to be just my bodyguard.
Gods, Iâm getting way too soft.
Slowly, her eyes shining with curiosity, she tilts her head again. âHow long?â
âThe kind of long story that means youâll have to drink with me if you want to hear it.â
She watches me, weighing the pros and cons. Her eyebrows twitch slightly as she thinks, making a little crease on her forehead where the faint light settles. Her eyes flicker between mine and the bottle Iâm still holding before she finally replies softly, âI donât drink while on duty.â
Of course, it wouldâve been too easy. âNot even if I order you to?â I ask, one eyebrow raised.
The shadow of a smile appears on her lips, but she shakes her head. Now itâs my turn to weigh the pros and cons. âIn that case, just think of it as a glass with a friend.â
Friend. Even to me, the word sounds strange âlike I canât quite decide if it fits or not. I guess it does, in a way, because it makes her smile grow. âI donât have friends, Your Highness.â
âHey, no need to say it like itâs my fault,â I mumble, squinting at her in mock offense, making her chuckle softly.
And when I hand her the bottle, she takes it without a word, taking the shortest sip Iâve ever seen while looking at me expectantly.
How the hell can her damn eyes shine like that?
My gaze drifts again to the scene a few meters away, eyes roaming from face to face, smiles returning as I recognize some of them.
Jimin is currently laughing with a group of men who seem to have decided to teach him a jig, his eyes forever twisted into crescent moons as his smile refuses to leave his lips, and a few steps behind, the Duke dances with several courtesans. Heâs wearing one of those ridiculous outfits heâs always been fond of âtodayâs made of violet lace and organdy.
Without even realizing it, I smile at the sight, satisfied just watching them have fun. Something that never happened during those formal parties at the Capital.
âWhen we were younger, Jimin and I lived here,â I say softly after a deep breath. But Min doesnât let me go on, cutting me off with a surprised whisper.
âHere?â she repeats, clearly showing she had no idea.
I just nod, eyes fixed on Jimin, who nearly falls trying a dance step and is caught just in time by one of his new friends. âNot here, here. We were housed further east, in a manor surrounded by fields. Itâs customary for the heir to the Kingdom to spend his adolescence away from the Capital: supposed to help the heir become a well-educated man, free from the Capitalâs vices, that kind of crapâŠâ I mumble, and out of the corner of my eye, I see my annoyed grimace makes her smile. I donât even bother hiding it anymore: by now she knows exactly how much I hate these stiff noble customs.
âSince weâre heirs to the two Allied Kingdoms, destined to rule hand in hand, they sent us there together. Irinianâs countryside is known to be safer than Hestidiaâs, so they must have figured two kids whoâve known each other since birth would be safe there.â
Absentmindedly, I take the bottle she hands back and take a sip. She copies me when I return it, eyes locked on me.
âAs far as I remember, it was pretty ordinary. Same as the Capital, just in the countryside.â
Iâm surprised by how little I remember from that time. Actually, I barely recall what the manor looked like. We didnât spend much time there âthe too many governors theyâd saddled us with were enemy number one for Jimin and me, and most of our time was spent outside, pulling our first stupid pranks.
âWe often went to nearby towns. Our weapons masters lived in Dewell, and thatâs where all our training took place. My old instructor is probably stuffing himself over there now, if you want to give him a piece of your mind about my lousy fighting positionsâŠâ
She chuckles softly at my sudden comment but doesnât move, doesnât even glance the way I indicated; she just watches me silently and attentively.
âHave you ever been to Ironshell?â I ask quietly, my voice suddenly calmer, and I only continue when she shakes her head. âItâs nothing like it used to be. It was kind of like Dewell, in a way. Picturesque, but family-oriented. They donât live off their wine, but from wheat crops âalthough from what I know, those were never very successful, so theyâre poorer. And Ironshell isnât fortified, which makes entry easier. If we had to choose, we went there more often: it was quicker, and⊠nicer, too.â
My gaze drifts over the party again, and my mind wanders through memories. Everything would be so much simpler if I didnât have all these happy memories haunting me.
âSpringers hasnât always been Lord of Ironshell,â I continue, not giving her time to comment on my almost morose tone, though I know she wouldnât. âActually, heâs only held the title for a few years. Before that, the lordship belonged to the same family, passed down from generation to generation. Like kings with their thrones, in a way.â
Far away, my eyes settle on the Duke, who laughs heartily.
âThe previous Lord was a friend of the Duke âa good man, the only neighbor he didnât hate. He cared for his people, always smiling and giving good advice⊠His only flaw was probably the number of women and kids he had,â Min smiles again when I grimace, and we pass the bottle between us, each taking a sip.
Silence has plenty of time to wrap around us before I speak again.
âIt wasnât just Jimin and me back then,â I finally mumble, almost nervous to bring it up.
Waves of repressed memories and voices come to mind âa part of my memory Iâve long tried to erase, selfishly, when the pain got too much. Jimin learned to live with it, keeping those memories branded into a corner of his mind as a good reason for revenge. Me, I usually let anger control me, and those memories were a bitter reminder of everything anger couldnât fix.
âHe was three years younger than us. He was the son of the current Lord âone of his sons. One of the youngest. In other words, the one who got the least attention.â
Unconsciously, I donât hand the bottle back to Min after taking a sip this time. I hold it against my chest, fingers tight around it, as if holding it close would keep the pain away.
I can still see his big black eyes. His wild mop of hair, always messy, jet black with a few brown strands standing out. I remember his excitement whenever he discovered something new, and his endless sadness whenever one of us came back hurt from training.
I can still hear his joyous cries every time he saw us arrive.
âThe boy had⊠deformities. Thatâs what they called it, because no one really knew what was wrong with him. The slightest effort exhausted him, and generally⊠he was slower than the others, I guess. He couldnât do any activity with his brothers and sisters, and the servants barely cared for him, so he still had the mind of a child. They used to mock him. Called him slow. And he just smiled because seeing people laugh made him happy, even when they were laughing at him.â
I can still see his smile. A simple smile that showed his teeth and lit up the whole room, almost forcing everyone around to smile back.
I can still see him bouncing with joy when we took him along on adventures âeven if it was just buying bread at the bakery or feeding ducks.
âWhat was his name?â Minâs voice breaks the silence in a whisper so faint, so soft, I worry for a moment I imagined it.
âYeontan,â I answer quietly, heart tightening. A single, tiny word I havenât said in years. A word I forbade myself to say, or else Iâd have gone straight to burn Ironshell down.
Yeontan. Jimin joked, saying he was a little ball of happiness on legs, but deep down, he was like our little brother.
âWhere is he now?â Minâs voice comes again, barely audible.
A joyless smile slowly stretches across my lips. A bitter smile. Slowly, my eyes find hers, get lost in them, and a knot forms in my stomach at the simple realization that I wouldnât even be able to tell her exactly where.
âHeâs dead.â
The three words leave my throat much easier than all the ones before. Because those words âthat simple realityâ hit me so long ago, itâs no longer painful. Just bitter in my mouth.
Min stands frozen, speechless. Her hazel eyes âhoney-colored when they shineâ reveal all the horror those words caused inside her, but she says nothing. Lets me finish, silent âand her eyes show no pity as she waits for more. She just watches me, doing nothing to rush me.
As if she knows that with memories like this, itâs better to get it all out in one go. Like ripping off a bandage fast to hurt once, then no more.
âThere was a revolution in Ironshell,â I resume after clearing my throat, blinking away the dust that suddenly blurs my vision. âNothing much, really âhappens often, they say. A man gathered some friends and armed himself with pitchforks to take the Lordâs house. His name is Hymphrey Springers â a charming fellow, youâll see.â
She makes no comment on the sarcasm and contempt in my voice.
âA lordship title is easy to steal â itâs just a piece of paper signed with the Kingâs seal. In one short night, Ironshell had a new lord, and the family of the previous one was wiped from memory.â
Silence. I donât even bother taking a sip of whiskey to avoid talking, donât pretend to watch the partygoers in the distance to avoid her gaze. At that moment, I donât even hear the music in the background that used to annoy me so much.
âWiped?â
She allows herself only one word, then silence returns. As if she knows perfectly well what I need to gently push me to continue. As if she knows what that kind of loss gives birth to in pain, and how to deal with it.
I nod. âWiped. Oh, Iâm sure someone in Ironshell will remember the celebrations that night âbecause they were undoubtedly unforgettable.â
Another pause, my lips pressing into a thin line as images flood back.
The red sky from the fires. The instruments playing, louder and louder. People laughing on one side âchildren crying on the other. Springers, among all those corrupted revelers; and in the middle of it all, Yeontan.
I can still see his terrified face.
âThey partied. Celebrated their victory. Made the old lord out to be a monster he wasnât, and appointed themselves the righteous judges of his punishment.â
Slowly, I take a sip. âFirst, they burned his house down. The flames climbed so high that Jimin and I saw them from our manor, and we slipped out without telling anyone just to go see.â
I lift the bottle to my lips and let the warm alcohol slide down my throat.
âThen, they beheaded the old Lord âthey had a lot of fun playing with his head afterward. And once even that stopped making them laugh, they turned to his family.â
If I werenât so focused on the burn of the liquor against my throat, maybe Iâd notice how Min suddenly tenses beside me. Or the subtler way she pretends to scratch her cheek, then presses a hand over her mouth.
âAs I said, the old manâs only fault was the number of women and kids he had.â
I learned it the hard way. The fewer people you love, the less you can be hurt.
Itâs stronger than me. No matter how I try, the images flood back âyears-old images that the alcohol doesnât help me shake off.
Images of blood splattering, bodies flying, screams âsome of pain, some of joy.
And in the middle of it all, Yeontan.
Suddenly, I find myself wishing those images would just go away. Fast.
Jimin would use them for his purpose: a reminder of why he does all this.
But Iâm not Jimin.
âHe died right before our eyes. Actually, Iâd bet Jimin and I were the last things he saw.â Again, I blink hard to stop my vision from blurring, but itâs useless. So I keep talking, again and again, because it feels like the only thing stopping me from breaking.
âThe next day, we came here, to Dewell, begging the Duke to do something. He sent us back to the manor, promising heâd do what he could, and a few hours later, Jimin and I were sent back âme to the Capital, him to his palace in Hestidia.â
âWe did everything to make Springers pay, but no one wanted to listen. My father told me to stop bothering the whole Kingdom over a worthless kid, and my mother tried to comfort me, saying it wasnât so bad, after all, I had another little brother.â
At that memory, I let out a bitter laugh. As if Taehui had anything in common with Yeontan.
âWhen that didnât work, she tried something else. I didnât think my mother saw me as a spoiled child who should get everything he asks for, but apparently she did âbecause nine months later, she gave birth to a baby. Too bad it was a girl and not a boy âshe still named her Taeyeon, to honor me.â
I barely realize Iâm downing the bottle in a few gulps when I bring it back to my lips again. I donât even feel the sharp taste of the alcohol in my throat anymore.
My voice suddenly hoarse, I sniff. âThe worst part is, if you forget the spoiled brat side, sheâs so much like him.â
Only silence answers my lament.
Thereâs not even music anymore âthat awful music Taeyeon loves so muchâ no villagers and Dukes dancing, nothing left. Just silence, and a face I should have forgotten.
I sniff miserably, running my hand frantically through my hair as if it would push those memories deep into the back of my mind. In vain.
People often think Iâm stronger than Jimin âbut nothing could be more wrong. Jimin manages to live with that pain; I pray every day to forget it.
Seconds stretch into long, endless minutes. I almost start hoping someone will suddenly appear and see me like this, something to slap me awake from this daze.
But nothing happens.
Until, silently, Min begins to move, slowly straightening to her feet.
I lift my eyes to her, finding her hazel gaze already lowered toward me. I canât believe Iâm whining like a baby in front of her.
I expect her to comment on my ridiculous state any second. I can already hear her insolent little tone once the words leave her perfect lips âand the worst is, in this state, Iâd be ready to take any mockery without flinching.
But she doesnât. Instead, she gently holds out her right hand âthe one the Duke grabbed earlier tonight and kissed softly.
I stare at her hand stretched toward me, my gaze empty. I can still feel how tightly my fists and jaw clenched when he did that. The disconcerting speed with which I pulled her toward me, without hesitation.
Slowly, my eyes climb back up to hers. A silent question hangs there, in both our gazes. Then, delicately, her lips part.
âDance with me.â
Three small words, as simple as they are forbidden. Whispered in the cool night air, like a secret between the two of us, her eyes locked in mine, my eyes lost in hers.
As ridiculous as it is inappropriate; as sweet as it is natural.
And when she gently waves her hand, signaling me to take it, I do so.
I let her pull me to my feet, let her lead me as she steps back a few paces. I donât move to put distance between our bodies as etiquette would demand. I just stand there, head bowed to look at her, holding her hand as if itâs the only thing anchoring me here.
Anchoring me away from my torment.
âDonât you dare step on my feetâŠâ she whispers softly, a hint of threat in her voice as she lifts our joined hands, her other hand resting on my shoulder.
I donât comment on the illogic of her remark âIâm a prince, Iâve known how to dance since I could walk, after all. Nor do I comment on the fact she can dance, when thatâs hardly what you expect from a bodyguard.
I just place my own hand on her waist, and follow her movement as she steps forward, her hazel eyes never leaving mine.
She doesnât follow any music, no melody: she just takes one step after another, methodically, spinning us silently so effortlessly itâs like second nature. Like during our training nights, she makes us dance âand sheâs the one leading.
Sheâs the first to look away ânot to avoid my gaze, but to gently rest her forehead against my chest.
And itâs at that moment, when sheâs suddenly so close to me, that I understand. Sheâs not dancing to any random rhythm, just because she feels like it. Sheâs dancing to the gentle beat of my heart.
âI donât remember ever having a friend this dear,â she murmurs against my shirt, her voice deliciously resonating through my ribcage. âBut I know what it feels like to lose whatâs most precious.â
My vision blurs before I can do anything, and I donât have the strength to answer when my chin starts trembling on its own.
She must surely feel my chest shake, or my breath quicken âbut itâs not like I care anymore.
Please, let Jimin be right, I want to scream as my hand tightens around her waist, squeezing so hard it must hurt her. Please donât be my fatherâs spy.
But at that moment, even I donât believe it myself anymore. I donât want to believe it anymore.
Because I know no spy of my father would ever bother to hold me like this, even under the guise of a dance step.
Itâs a disaster âIâm melting for her.
My shoulders slump, my head aches, and before I realize it, my nose is buried in her hair.
âDoes the pain get any easier?â
My whisper breaks, barely louder than the pounding in my ears. She still hears it.âNot really. But I know for sure it feels better to be weak together.â
A/N : Happy early birthday Yeontan, we'll love you always ! I love this precious baby too much not to include him in this fic, yet I can't help but feel sorry at the same time :')
You'll see in part 2 if Jimin and Tae succeed and avenge him !
Thanks for reading ! Don't hesitate to reblog, like or comment ! I always love to hear 'bout what you guys thought of the chap :) Also don't hesitate to ask if you wanna be tagged !
<-Previous - Masterlist - Next ->
TAE Hyung Fan fics! @latinapoetbts - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook